not_o write_v for_o monk_n and_o friar_n only_o to_o pore_v upon_o but_o for_o our_o learning_n that_o be_v for_o as_o many_o as_o profess_v christ_n which_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o paul_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o new_a be_v not_o write_v how_o much_o more_o learning_n may_v we_o now_o receive_v have_v the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n join_v all_o together_o likewise_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o third_o chapter_n he_o say_v all_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v to_o correct_v and_o amend_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a instruct_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n this_o epitheton_n or_o adjective_n inspire_v of_o god_n quite_o wipe_v away_o all_o unwritten_a verity_n all_o man_n gloss_n and_o tradition_n all_o feign_a vision_n and_o miracle_n such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o gregory_n the_o pope_n dialogue_n and_o throughout_o the_o work_n of_o our_o new_a divine_n since_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n teach_v reprove_v correct_v and_o amend_v make_v man_n perfect_a and_o furnish_v with_o all_o good_a work_n what_o thing_n then_o can_v there_o be_v devise_v in_o all_o the_o world_n of_o more_o profit_n and_o utility_n have_v i_o not_o bind_v myself_o by_o a_o partition_n to_o prove_v by_o apparent_a reason_n also_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n i_o shall_v need_v no_o further_o to_o trouble_v either_o myself_o with_o more_o writing_n or_o you_o with_o more_o read_v but_o such_o promise_n as_o these_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v first_o therefore_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n very_o evident_a &_o plain_a that_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o paul_n say_v will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o and_o for_o that_o end_n do_v and_o suffer_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v while_o he_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n the_o mean_a whereby_o man_n shall_v attain_v unto_o that_o truth_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v god_n holy_a scripture_n aught_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o they_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n admit_v all_o man_n to_o his_o sermon_n and_o familiar_a communication_n publican_n soldier_n artificer_n pharisee_n harlot_n stray_a sheep_n &_o unrighteous_a person_n yea_o keep_v company_n most_o with_o such_o abundant_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o because_o the_o scripture_n as_o teach_v the_o way_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n best_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v meet_a for_o such_o straggler_n &_o all_o man_n by_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n &_o disposition_n be_v such_o straggler_n therefore_o ought_v all_o straggler_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o man_n to_o have_v the_o law_n &_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o they_o may_v both_o see_v how_o they_o have_v stray_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o how_o to_o return_v into_o the_o same_o again_o the_o mayor_n be_v prove_v by_o christ_n math._n 22._o john_n 5._o &_o by_o the_o old_a doctor_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o our_o partition_n the_o minor_a god_n himself_o make_v genes_n 8._o where_o he_o say_v the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a even_o from_o his_o youth_n the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v inculcate_v and_o repeat_v nothing_o more_o the_o place_n be_v infinite_a therefore_o i_o quote_v they_o not_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n a_o little_a before_o his_o ascension_n bid_v his_o apostle_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o teach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n do_v further_a prove_v it_o as_o their_o practice_n also_o declare_v teach_v the_o same_o somewhile_o to_o tentmaker_n somewhile_o to_o tanner_n somewhile_o to_o woman_n that_o be_v dyer_n otherwhiles_o to_o soldier_n yea_o at_o all_o time_n to_o all_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o person_n and_o whereas_o christ_n be_v bear_v die_v and_o be_v bury_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o all_o man_n and_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o receive_v all_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n for_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n 2._o but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o what_o be_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v withstand_v god_n and_o keep_v this_o knowledge_n from_o any_o kind_n of_o man_n what_o mean_v it_o moreover_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o light_n to_o shine_v throughout_o his_o house_n 8._o that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o word_n preach_v on_o the_o house_n top_n that_o the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n must_v not_o be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n why_o do_v he_o many_o time_n conclude_v his_o sermon_n thus_o general_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o bear_v why_o do_v god_n cry_v unto_o the_o prophet_n 58._o bid_v they_o to_o speak_v out_o and_o exalt_v their_o voice_n like_v to_o a_o trumpet_n and_o to_o tell_v his_o people_n their_o wickedness_n christ_n suffer_v all_o man_n tinker_n tailor_n carpenter_n cobbler_n mason_n and_o bricklayer_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o will_v these_o comptroller_n bar_v they_o from_o read_v his_o book_n but_o i_o wot_v what_o a_o new_a divine_n will_v say_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v extant_a for_o all_o man_n to_o read_v what_o a_o swarm_n of_o heretic_n breed_v they_o which_o disturb_v the_o whole_a church_n what_o heresy_n have_v there_o be_v at_o any_o time_n so_o absurd_a but_o it_o have_v have_v her_o colour_n of_o maintenance_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n sir_n by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o you_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v extaunt_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o all_o man_n to_o read_v as_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v and_o so_o be_v it_o god_n will_v they_o shall_v be_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o write_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o then_o be_v universal_o understand_v of_o most_o nation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o heresy_n breed_v as_o you_o say_v the_o primitive_a church_n never_o call_v the_o scripture_n in_o ne_o yet_o forbid_v any_o kind_n of_o people_n the_o read_n of_o they_o you_o have_v do_v both_o without_o all_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereby_o may_v and_o do_v appear_v your_o new_a proceed_n but_o now_o to_o answer_v question_n with_o question_n what_o heresy_n i_o pray_v you_o ever_o be_v there_o but_o the_o same_o have_v be_v confute_v by_o the_o scripture_n because_o some_o man_n have_v misuse_v the_o scripture_n shall_v all_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o they_o shall_v the_o bee_n be_v keep_v from_o gather_v honey_n of_o the_o sweet_a flower_n because_o spider_n make_v poison_n of_o they_o shall_v all_o they_o that_o can_v use_v wine_n and_o bread_n to_o cheer_n and_o strengthen_v man_n heart_n give_v god_n thank_n for_o they_o taste_n or_o assay_v none_o of_o they_o because_o a_o great_a many_o abuse_v they_o to_o surfeit_v &_o drunkenness_n lay_v the_o fault_n where_o it_o be_v in_o the_o man_n not_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o misuse_v what_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o money_n that_o lie_v and_o rust_v in_o the_o coffer_n of_o the_o covetous_a what_o in_o the_o knife_n or_o sword_n that_o kill_v a_o body_n ptholomeus_n philadelphus_n think_v himself_o very_o well_o occupy_v as_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v when_o he_o cause_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n by_o threescore_o and_o ten_o learned_a man_n call_v the_o seventy_o translator_n or_o interpreter_n two_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o seaventene_v year_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v a_o hundred_o and_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n aquila_n a_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n translate_v they_o again_o after_o he_o theodotion_n in_o commodus_n day_n then_o symachus_n under_o severus_n then_o be_v there_o a_o other_o translation_n find_v at_o jerusalem_n without_o any_o name_n call_v the_o common_a translation_n after_o this_o again_o origene_n take_v great_a pain_n to_o correct_v the_o seventy_o translator_n add_v of_o his_o own_o where_o he_o think_v they_o be_v not_o full_a and_o take_v from_o they_o where_o he_o see_v redundance_n and_o superfluity_n all_o these_o no_o doubt_n labour_v to_o elucidate_n and_o make_v plain_a as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v the_o former_a translation_n yea_o s._n hierome_n after_o all_o this_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o translate_v the_o whole_a bible_n again_o into_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o be_v perish_v he_o
tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n against_o praxeas_n prove_v that_o the_o rather_o and_o selder_v place_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o more_o and_o oftener_o and_o chrysostome_n among_o many_o place_n have_v one_o very_o notable_a in_o his_o first_o homely_a upon_o matthew_n where_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v under_o stand_v of_o the_o bondman_n of_o the_o ploughman_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o the_o child_n and_o of_o he_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o slender_a witted_a howbeit_o though_o they_o will_v after_o a_o sort_n let_v pass_v other_o scripture_n as_o uncomptrolled_a yet_o paul_n write_n and_o epistle_n of_o all_o other_o seem_v very_o hard_a unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v by_o peter_n word_n in_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n whereas_o god_n know_v all_o other_o scripture_n even_o the_o easy_a be_v alike_o hard_a to_o such_o as_o peter_n speak_v of_o for_o they_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unconstant_a and_o fickle_a person_n which_o pervert_v and_o turn_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o will_v you_o hear_v what_o chrysostome_n answer_v to_o this_o objection_n speak_v of_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o same_o that_o you_o may_v see_v there_o be_v none_o so_o peevish_a a_o objection_n of_o these_o new_a divine_n but_o the_o same_o be_v answer_v by_o some_o old_a doctor_n or_o other_o if_o they_o be_v well_o search_v ignorance_n say_v chrysostome_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n hereof_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o that_o they_o will_v not_o continual_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o write_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n for_o that_o which_o we_o ourselves_o know_v if_o peradventure_o we_o know_v aught_o at_o all_o we_o know_v it_o not_o by_o the_o pregnancy_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o own_o wit_n but_o for_o that_o we_o be_v so_o entire_o affection_a to_o that_o man_n that_o we_o never_o cease_v read_v of_o he_o for_o they_o that_o love_v man_n know_v more_o of_o their_o do_n than_o other_o man_n as_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o their_o lover_n than_o other_o be_v and_o thereupon_o conclude_v he_o say_v wherefore_o if_o you_o also_o can_v find_v in_o your_o heart_n earnest_o and_o diligent_o to_o bestow_v your_o labour_n in_o read_v he_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o require_v of_o you_o for_o christ_n say_n be_v true_a seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o and_o sure_o chrysostome_n speak_v not_o this_o to_o priest_n and_o religious_a man_n only_o but_o to_o all_o his_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o universal_o to_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v read_v his_o work_n and_o he_o say_v further_a in_o his_o vij_o homely_a to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o reproof_n of_o those_o that_o use_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o scripture_n no_o man_n will_v take_v heed_n say_v he_o unto_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o we_o will_v mark_v they_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o error_n but_o deliver_v other_o also_o that_o be_v deceive_v out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o danger_n moreover_o upon_o the_o second_o of_o genesis_n the_o xiij_o chapter_n he_o say_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o scope_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o expound_v itself_o and_o again_o the_o holy_a scripture_n expound_v itself_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o hearer_n to_o err_v tertullian_n also_o one_o of_o the_o first_o writer_n next_o the_o apostle_n end_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n say_v he_o that_o will_v harken_v to_o the_o scripture_n shall_v find_v god_n and_o he_o that_o will_v study_v to_o understand_v they_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o believe_v they_o these_o place_n of_o doctor_n as_o well_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o of_o the_o greek_a be_v sufficient_a enough_o to_o teach_v and_o persuade_v any_o reasonable_a body_n the_o judgement_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n universal_a have_v both_o as_o touch_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v have_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n and_o also_o to_o prove_v the_o facility_n and_o easiness_n of_o they_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o consequent_o my_o assertion_n and_o how_o catholic_o our_o church_n do_v and_o like_v unto_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o permit_v all_o person_n indifferent_o to_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o look_v and_o read_v in_o to_o their_o instruction_n and_o understanding_n and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o new_a divine_n will_v not_o herewith_o be_v satisfy_v but_o will_v yet_o urge_v custom_n authority_n of_o predecessor_n and_o such_o like_a weak_a instance_n for_o their_o new_a mumpsimus_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o this_o old_a sumpsimus_fw-la then_o let_v we_o answer_v they_o round_o thus_o with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n upon_o the_o ix_o chap._n of_o jeremy_n say_v neither_o must_v the_o error_n of_o our_o parent_n nor_o forefather_n be_v follow_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n teach_v us._n and_o though_o they_o cry_v out_o never_o so_o much_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n whereby_o to_o prove_v their_o opinion_n which_o god_n wot_v many_o a_o time_n they_o apply_v to_o their_o purpose_n as_o handsome_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v when_o he_o reason_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o as_o the_o old_a and_o new_a heretic_n do_v and_o do_v which_o as_o they_o say_v so_o we_o likewise_o affirm_v do_v accloy_v the_o church_n in_o deed_n very_o much_o then_o let_v we_o answer_v they_o with_o tertullian_n say_v thus_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o true_a manhood_n that_o christ_n take_v let_v all_o heretic_n say_v he_o use_v his_o scripture_n who_o world_n they_o also_o use_v this_o shall_v serve_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o condemnation_n that_o they_o deck_v and_o furnish_v their_o blasphemy_n with_o his_o example_n and_o if_o they_o will_v have_v counsel_n to_o decide_v and_o control_v all_o controversy_n whereof_o consist_v they_o i_o pray_v you_o not_o of_o man_n what_o be_v man_n such_o creature_n as_o can_v err_v then_o shall_v they_o be_v no_o man_n the_o best_a doctor_n in_o the_o church_n have_v err_v in_o some_o part_n or_o other_o of_o their_o write_n or_o at_o least_o have_v think_v they_o may_v err_v i_o report_v i_o else_o to_o their_o own_o say_n in_o their_o book_n to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o never_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o any_o such_o proud_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n from_o err_a as_o the_o late_a lofty_a prelate_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v but_o with_o all_o lowliness_n submit_v their_o write_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v see_v or_o perceive_v more_o in_o they_o than_o they_o have_v do_v yea_o require_v man_n free_o to_o find_v fault_n and_o correct_v where_o they_o have_v not_o attain_a to_o the_o truth_n this_o will_v they_o never_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v know_v or_o think_v they_o can_v not_o have_v err_v and_o what_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n can_v we_o name_v in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o six_o hundred_o year_n or_o more_o comparable_a either_o in_o life_n or_o learning_n with_o any_o one_o of_o these_o old_a doctor_n which_o thus_o modest_o have_v write_v of_o themselves_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v better_a man_n than_o these_o doctor_n have_v meet_v in_o the_o counsel_n since_o their_o day_n i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o i_o will_v there_o have_v meet_v so_o good_a they_o will_v yet_o say_v heresy_n have_v be_v always_o confute_v in_o council_n and_o i_o say_v heresy_n have_v be_v always_o confirm_v in_o counsel_n do_v not_o the_o council_n at_o ariminum_n in_o italy_n hold_v and_o conclude_v with_o the_o arrianes_n do_v not_o the_o second_o council_n at_o ephesus_n hold_v with_o entiches_n do_v not_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n so_o foul_o err_v that_o they_o will_v have_v give_v to_o leo_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o title_n of_o supremacy_n and_o universal_a bishop_n which_o he_o refuse_v wherein_o sure_o he_o err_v not_o but_o what_o they_o since_o have_v do_v that_o by_o slaughter_n and_o murder_n and_o other_o such_o unjust_a mean_n have_v usurp_v it_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n know_v the_o council_n also_o gather_v by_o cyprian_a at_o carthage_n do_v grievous_o err_v enact_v that_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v baptize_v again_o before_o they_o will_v receive_v they_o into_o their_o church_n and_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n do_v most_o abominable_o consent_v in_o error_n to_o rob_v god_n people_n of_o the_o one_o half_a of_o christ_n sacrament_n what_o do_v the_o late_a council_n at_o trent_n be_v fourteen_o year_n
and_o his_o horrible_a end_n as_o though_o these_o thing_n happen_v by_o hazard_n or_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n betrap_v by_o a_o wicked_a man_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o have_v escape_v his_o craft_n and_o deceit_n i_o will_v not_o also_o that_o any_o shall_v so_o take_v these_o matter_n as_o though_o the_o falsehood_n of_o so_o wicked_a a_o man_n shall_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o our_o order_n and_o holy_a function_n which_o we_o be_v in_o by_o christ_n appointment_n for_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v who_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o his_o belooved_a son_n shall_v be_v betray_v by_o one_o of_o his_o entire_a disciple_n and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o ignorant_a hereof_o for_o it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v read_v in_o the_o psalm_n 41._o which_o christ_n himself_o repeat_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v bread_n with_o i_o have_v lay_v great_a wait_n for_o i_o 13._o now_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o it_o be_v do_v you_o may_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o wherefore_o cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o god_n providence_n reverence_v his_o goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o let_v not_o the_o thing_n offend_v you_o that_o be_v do_v by_o his_o determination_n and_o just_a permission_n yet_o let_v no_o man_n so_o understand_v these_o thing_n sinner_n as_o though_o peter_n go_v about_o to_o excuse_n judas_n heinous_a offence_n and_o to_o lay_v all_o the_o fault_n thereof_o in_o god_n for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n which_o govern_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o our_o sin_n because_o whatsoever_o man_n do_v that_o be_v naught_o they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o fulfil_v god_n purpose_n but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o cogitation_n and_o desire_n of_o their_o own_o wicked_a will._n it_o be_v plain_a in_o deed_n that_o it_o be_v god_n determination_n that_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v betray_v through_o the_o craft_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n shall_v be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n where_o he_o shall_v purge_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n but_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v judas_n the_o worker_n of_o this_o treason_n he_o in_o so_o mischievous_a a_o deed_n have_v nothing_o less_o before_o his_o eye_n than_o god_n purpose_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n but_o be_v blind_v and_o wound_v with_o covetousness_n first_o pollute_v himself_o with_o theft_n as_o john_n say_v &_o afterward_o with_o treason_n the_o same_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o annas_n 12._o cayphas_n pilot_n &_o all_o those_o other_o who_o the_o gospel_n testify_v to_o have_v be_v seeker_n &_o executioner_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v full_a of_o example_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n whereby_o we_o be_v advertise_v how_o grievous_o man_n sin_n in_o commit_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n in_o deed_n will_v have_v do_v but_o yet_o they_o do_v they_o be_v move_v thereto_o through_o the_o blind_a and_o inordinate_a affection_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n i_o pray_v you_o who_o be_v so_o dull_a head_a to_o think_v that_o joseph_n come_v into_o egypt_n without_o the_o special_a counsel_n of_o god_n providence_n whereas_o we_o read_v that_o god_n advertise_v abraham_n himself_o long_o before_o of_o the_o go_v down_o of_o his_o posterity_n into_o egypt_n who_o likewise_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o marvellous_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o all_o this_o business_n which_o govern_v all_o thing_n most_o prudent_o and_o profitable_o shall_v we_o therefore_o excuse_v joseph_n brethren_n which_o be_v move_v with_o envy_n sell_v away_o their_o brother_n that_o deserve_v better_a of_o they_o yea_o we_o will_v expound_v all_o this_o business_n by_o joseph_n own_a word_n you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o but_o god_n turn_v it_o to_o good_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n 50._o and_o to_o save_v much_o people_n alive_a yea_o we_o have_v daily_a experience_n of_o like_a occurrence_n and_o example_n for_o who_o will_v say_v the_o thief_n kill_v the_o wayfaring_a man_n without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 10._o consider_v we_o know_v that_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o hear_v of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v before_o god_n but_o because_o the_o murderer_n commit_v such_o a_o heinous_a offence_n be_v move_v with_o wicked_a affection_n therefore_o be_v he_o in_o all_o the_o fault_n and_o shall_v just_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o same_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o seek_v excuse_n for_o his_o wickedness_n in_o god_n providence_n nor_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o let_v we_o seek_v comfort_n whereby_o to_o arm_v and_o strengthen_v ourselves_o against_o the_o horrible_a chance_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o peter_n have_v a_o respect_n hereto_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o word_n wherein_o follow_v other_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v and_o first_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o what_o efficacy_n and_o strength_n godly_a prayer_n be_v for_o luke_n show_v we_o above_o that_o the_o apostle_n continue_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o prayer_n whereby_o what_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v be_v now_o perceive_v for_o peter_n which_o a_o little_a before_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n have_v put_v forth_o a_o foolish_a question_n touch_v the_o very_a time_n of_o restore_v the_o same_o by_o and_o by_o begin_v to_o preach_v of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o allege_v most_o apt_o and_o expound_v most_o sincere_o 1._o so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o he_o that_o give_v that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o scripture_n further_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o in_o well_o order_v common_a weal_n there_o be_v certain_a law_n yea_o rather_o a_o authentic_a code_n of_o law_n from_o the_o which_o no_o man_n of_o his_o own_o head_n have_v authority_n to_o take_v anything_o or_o to_o put_v to_o any_o thing_n or_o else_o to_o appoint_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o common_a weal_n beside_o the_o prescript_n thereof_o even_o so_o christ_n have_v deliver_v to_o his_o church_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o law_n of_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o out_o of_o they_o must_v be_v take_v all_o counsel_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o all_o the_o sermon_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o congregation_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n of_o such_o room_n and_o order_n that_o must_v think_v he_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v or_o appoint_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o this_o book_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n not_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v think_v they_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o same_o 17._o but_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v draw_v forth_o of_o the_o same_o good_a law_n whereby_o to_o rule_v the_o people_n well_o and_o the_o prophet_n be_v bind_v by_o this_o commandment_n 3.33_o to_o take_v their_o sermon_n from_o god_n mouth_n which_o thing_n we_o can_v interpret_v to_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o scripture_n because_o by_o these_o as_o by_o a_o certain_a mouth_n god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will._n and_o christ_n himself_o oftentimes_o preach_v forth_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o disdain_v not_o to_o turn_v the_o holy_a book_n and_o to_o expound_v certain_a place_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o people_n a_o example_n whereof_o he_o show_v in_o the_o school_n at_o nazareth_n 4._o therefore_o peter_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o master_n take_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o sermon_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n who_o will_v god_n they_o will_v imitate_v which_o high_o glory_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n dare_v yet_o thrust_v into_o the_o church_n diverse_a thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n only_o upon_o man_n authority_n scripture_n furthermore_o peter_n adorn_v the_o scripture_n with_o a_o excellent_a praise_n where_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n of_o they_o which_o will_v utter_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n the_o same_o he_o confess_v in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o
call_v back_o to_o byzantium_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o leave_v the_o city_n to_o totylas_n to_o be_v take_v and_o sack_v again_o infinite_a example_n of_o this_o sort_n may_v be_v show_v which_o testify_v that_o most_o certain_a destruction_n hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n judgement_n the_o other_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v and_o his_o bishopric_n let_v another_o take_v by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n by_o no_o manner_n dignity_n or_o other_o excellent_a privilege_n that_o they_o enjoy_v can_v escape_v the_o imminent_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o excellent_a and_o singular_a gift_n they_o have_v obtain_v through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o give_v unto_o other_o as_o judas_n hereof_o be_v a_o most_o manifest_a example_n he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o therewithal_o be_v as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o steward_n of_o christ_n therefore_o great_a be_v his_o dignity_n and_o such_o as_o pass_v the_o dignity_n both_o of_o king_n &_o emperor_n hereunto_o be_v to_o be_v add_v his_o continual_a conversation_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v many_o thing_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n which_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n although_o they_o great_o desire_v the_o same_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v but_o all_o these_o can_v not_o help_v this_o unhappy_a body_n which_o deserve_v through_o his_o falsehood_n to_o be_v bereave_v of_o they_o all_o for_o he_o depart_v this_o world_n with_o a_o horrible_a end_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o apostleship_n be_v cast_v upon_o matthie_n the_o like_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o saul_n who_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o persecute_v david_n bear_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v once_o purpose_v that_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v take_v from_o he_o &_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o satan_n enter_v in_o his_o place_n wherewith_o he_o be_v continual_o haunt_v until_o that_o both_o he_o kill_v himself_o &_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o david_n to_o possess_v hereto_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v 25._o and_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v even_o that_o he_o have_v for_o they_o by_o christ_n judgement_n be_v say_v to_o have_v which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v they_o in_o themselves_o and_o use_v they_o with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o and_o god_n of_o his_o liberality_n and_o bounty_n increase_v his_o gift_n every_o day_n in_o they_o and_o make_v they_o more_o and_o more_o to_o appear_v but_o they_o which_o neglect_v they_o as_o though_o they_o have_v receive_v none_o at_o god_n hand_n and_o apply_v their_o own_o business_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o that_o that_o appertain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o be_v at_o length_n so_o punish_v for_o their_o negligence_n and_o contempt_n that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o their_o grace_n they_o become_v infortunate_a despise_a and_o utter_o shame_v for_o that_o sentence_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v break_v with_o any_o force_n of_o the_o world_n which_o god_n speak_v among_o other_o thing_n to_o hely_n the_o priest_n in_o his_o wrath_n show_v he_o how_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v i_o will_v honour_v those_o that_o honour_v i_o and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o shame_n 2_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o threaten_v extreme_a ignominy_n and_o shame_n to_o the_o wicked_a which_o regard_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n i_o will_v say_v he_o send_v a_o curse_n upon_o you_o 28._o and_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n yea_o curse_v they_o will_v i_o if_o you_o do_v not_o take_v heed_n behold_v i_o shall_v corrupt_v your_o seed_n and_o cast_v dung_n in_o your_o face_n 2._o even_o the_o dung_n of_o your_o solemn_a feast_n i_o will_v we_o do_v often_o consider_v these_o thing_n in_o these_o day_n and_o then_o will_v we_o not_o marvel_v how_o all_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o authority_n and_o estimation_n in_o the_o church_n &_o common_a weal_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v reverence_v the_o bishop_n complain_v of_o this_o misfortune_n &_o can_v not_o tell_v where_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v become_v but_o they_o shall_v cease_v to_o complain_v and_o marvel_v if_o they_o will_v remember_v the_o counterfeit_n of_o true_a doctrine_n their_o buy_n and_o sell_v of_o holy_a thing_n the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n the_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n &_o many_o such_o other_o like_a bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o their_o mean_n whereby_o they_o have_v abundant_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v rather_o the_o successor_n of_o judas_n than_o of_o peter_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o complain_v of_o the_o contempt_n of_o their_o office_n and_o ministry_n say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_v be_v utter_o extinguish_v and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n consider_v that_o in_o their_o number_n also_o a_o man_n may_v see_v very_o many_o of_o small_a hability_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n and_o other_o some_o under_o the_o fair_a colour_n of_o evangelic_a doctrine_n give_v to_o covetousness_n fraunch_v and_o feed_v to_o pamper_v their_o body_n and_o to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n therefore_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n due_a to_o the_o ministry_n be_v of_o right_n take_v from_o they_o whosoever_o therefore_o will_v keep_v and_o maintain_v the_o degree_n and_o authority_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o let_v he_o principal_o have_v a_o care_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n let_v he_o urge_v that_o and_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o world_n study_v with_o all_o his_o power_n to_o advance_v the_o same_o and_o not_o swerve_v one_o nail_n breadth_n from_o his_o vocation_n and_o duty_n room_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o peter_n oration_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v the_o congregation_n to_o choose_v another_o in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n where_o he_o deduce_v his_o argument_n apt_o out_o of_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o scripture_n aforesaid_a for_o he_o seem_v thus_o to_o say_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n long_a time_n since_o prophesy_v that_o judas_n shall_v betray_v christ_n and_o after_o his_o horrible_a end_n of_o life_n shall_v leave_v his_o bishopric_n and_o apostleship_n to_o another_o we_o must_v seek_v one_o to_o succeed_v he_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o have_v continue_v with_o we_o and_o have_v see_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o peter_n argument_n be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v which_o be_v make_v in_o few_o word_n be_v this_o in_o effect_n another_o must_v have_v judas_n bishopric_n according_a to_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o provide_v a_o worthy_a and_o meet_a successor_n in_o his_o place_n and_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a consequence_n for_o be_v it_o that_o another_o must_v have_v judas_n bishopric_n shall_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o that_o be_v gather_v with_o they_o must_v choose_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v his_o bishopric_n but_o all_o this_o countenance_n of_o absurdity_n quick_o vanish_v away_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o office_n that_o the_o apostle_n sustain_v by_o reason_n of_o christ_n office_n for_o christ_n be_v ready_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n 24._o commend_v the_o cure_n of_o his_o church_n to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v give_v meat_n to_o the_o lord_n family_n as_o we_o read_v math._n 24._o therefore_o where_o it_o be_v chief_o requisite_a for_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v worthy_a and_o fit_a minister_n appoint_v peter_n not_o without_o a_o cause_n gather_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o they_o to_o ordain_v a_o new_a apostle_n because_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apparent_a touch_v the_o place_n of_o another_o in_o judas_n room_n scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o peter_n example_n how_o we_o shall_v be_v occupy_v in_o read_v of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o here_o must_v we_o always_o have_v our_o vocation_n before_o our_o eye_n that_o whatsoever_o belong_v thereto_o we_o shall_v think_v speak_v to_o us._n 3._o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v of_o god_n for_o our_o learning_n as_o paul_n witness_v therefore_o great_a be_v their_o error_n which_o read_v the_o holy_a book_n with_o no_o more_o heed_n than_o if_o they_o be_v profane_a writer_n have_v
only_o to_o he_o therefore_o it_o frame_v itself_o to_o his_o lore_n and_o desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n whereas_o it_o know_v it_o have_v to_o rejoice_v in_o none_o but_o christ_n alone_o these_o thing_n reprove_v the_o sluggish_a mind_n of_o the_o man_n of_o our_o day_n which_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n and_o say_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v dissemble_v if_o there_o be_v like_a to_o ensue_v any_o danger_n by_o the_o confession_n thereof_o howbeit_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o may_v have_v fear_v the_o aethiop_n from_o be_v baptize_v for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o know_v that_o both_o queen_n candace_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o her_o country_n be_v far_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n threaten_v he_o manifest_a peril_n both_o of_o his_o estate_n and_o good_n but_o his_o mind_n incense_v with_o the_o lively_a faith_n of_o christ_n overcome_v and_o burst_v through_o all_o impediment_n in_o who_o heart_n undoubted_o be_v write_v by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o say_v of_o christ_n 8._o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a &_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n moreover_o this_o also_o be_v one_o other_o property_n of_o faith_n that_o although_o the_o eunuch_n think_v he_o have_v obtain_v in_o christ_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o infallibe_n certainty_n of_o salvation_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o judge_v not_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v unprofitable_a or_o superfluous_a for_o faith_n know_v that_o christ_n have_v ordain_v nothing_o unprofitable_o or_o in_o vain_a because_o it_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n it_o know_v also_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o flesh_n have_v need_n of_o many_o thing_n 1.2_o and_o that_o it_o scarce_o can_v be_v compel_v with_o many_o provocation_n to_o take_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v void_a aswell_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o themselves_o that_o use_v to_o despise_v and_o reject_v the_o sacrament_n for_o although_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o attain_v to_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n yet_o because_o of_o the_o inclination_n of_o our_o flesh_n it_o be_v profitable_a that_o god_n benefit_n shall_v be_v confirm_v with_o outward_a seal_n and_o that_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v admonish_v of_o our_o duty_n whereof_o oftentimes_o we_o be_v forgetful_a but_o luke_n bring_v forth_o the_o other_o person_n of_o this_o act_n that_o be_v to_o say_v faith_n philip_n which_o by_o and_o by_o obey_v not_o the_o eunuch_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v yield_v unto_o he_o because_o of_o his_o dignity_n or_o humanity_n but_o he_o require_v of_o he_o first_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n say_v if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thine_o heart_n thou_o may_v he_o have_v therefore_o a_o respect_n to_o his_o faith_n and_o will_v have_v it_o void_a of_o all_o guile_n and_o dissimulation_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v profane_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o faithless_a for_o where_o they_o be_v the_o badge_n and_o cognizaunce_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o become_v not_o they_o to_o wear_v they_o that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o church_n because_o such_o for_o the_o more_o part_n be_v dog_n and_o hog_n before_o who_o christ_n forbid_v we_o to_o whoorle_fw-mi pearl_n 7._o and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n first_o aught_o to_o teach_v and_o then_o they_o that_o believe_v their_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v baptize_v for_o he_o say_v teach_v you_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc_n etc_n 28._o yet_o let_v no_o man_n think_v we_o support_v or_o maintain_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n for_o they_o err_v and_o keep_v a_o pernicious_a coil_n while_o they_o draw_v that_o to_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n and_o rash_o keep_v they_o from_o baptism_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o stranger_n from_o religion_n and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o full_a age_n for_o we_o affirm_v that_o such_o as_o â—e_z stranger_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v sometime_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n and_o turk_n and_o other_o such_o like_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v unless_o we_o will_v to_o gross_o pollute_v baptism_n until_o they_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o infant_n bear_v of_o christian_n be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o sort_n and_o case_n for_o these_o be_v account_v among_o the_o child_n or_o household_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n of_o covenant_n they_o be_v holy_a and_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o they_o please_v god_n because_o their_o angel_n always_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n and_o although_o our_o capacity_n can_v conceive_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n yet_o christ_n testify_v they_o have_v faith_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o the_o example_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o other_o do_v teach_v we_o wherefore_o to_o deny_v baptism_n unto_o they_o be_v no_o small_a impiety_n and_o a_o point_n of_o boldness_n more_o than_o monstrous_a howbeit_o because_o we_o have_v entreat_v hereof_o in_o other_o place_n let_v this_o little_a suffice_v for_o this_o present_a further_o let_v we_o see_v the_o confession_n that_o the_o eunuch_n make_v which_o in_o marvellous_a brevity_n eunuch_n comprehend_v thing_n of_o most_o importance_n i_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n this_o confession_n be_v much_o like_a to_o that_o that_o peter_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n 6._o he_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v narrow_o mark_v it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o creed_n apostolical_a for_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n no_o doubt_n that_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o confess_v no_o such_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n do_v but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v a_o son_n bear_v of_o himself_o coeternal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o he_o he_o believe_v that_o this_o son_n be_v incarnate_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o red_a in_o isaiah_n further_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v anoint_v wherein_o he_o understand_v his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n unto_o the_o priesthood_n belong_v all_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o name_n of_o kingdom_n be_v contain_v his_o glorious_a resurrection_n whereby_o he_o overcome_v death_n also_o his_o ascension_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o most_o gorgeous_a triumph_n he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n which_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o most_o mighty_a king_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o which_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o give_v judgement_n and_o sentence_n upon_o all_o flesh_n but_o he_o that_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o king_n must_v needs_o also_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v a_o church_n wherein_o he_o reign_v and_o govern_v this_o church_n be_v the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o all_o saint_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v commit_v his_o inestimable_a treasure_n to_o say_v â–ª_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o fellowship_n of_o eternal_a life_n these_o mystery_n i_o say_v this_o short_a confession_n of_o the_o eunuch_n comprehend_v whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o a_o one_o we_o also_o shall_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v it_o be_v well_o to_o be_v consider_v how_o confession_n of_o mouth_n be_v join_v with_o faith_n of_o mind_n for_o we_o have_v before_o this_o declare_v â–ª_o how_o these_o two_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v couple_v together_o and_o paul_n express_o teach_v the_o same_o where_o he_o say_v this_o be_v
man_n have_v give_v they_o leave_v for_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o they_o will_v then_o have_v use_v the_o liberty_n give_v they_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o may_v use_v the_o same_o and_o not_o break_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v reprehend_v if_o they_o will_v without_o cause_n have_v break_v that_o custom_n furthermore_o this_o be_v very_o well_o do_v of_o the_o antiochian_n to_o give_v leave_n unto_o man_n unknown_a and_o stranger_n to_o say_v their_o mind_n for_o they_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n nor_o despise_v prophesy_v whereof_o paul_n elsewhere_o give_v warning_n 1._o thess._n 5._o here_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o require_v a_o sermon_n of_o exhortation_n for_o thus_o they_o express_v the_o end_n whereunto_o all_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v namely_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o teach_v what_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o may_v also_o be_v provoke_v with_o godly_a exhortation_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o so_o may_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o may_v true_o close_v and_o join_v together_o under_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o hereto_o belong_v that_o commendation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o which_o paul_n say_v be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o amend_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o prepare_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o they_o which_o make_v their_o sermon_n in_o the_o church_n for_o ostentation_n sake_n and_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o their_o own_o glory_n than_o for_o christ_n let_v every_o man_n rather_o learn_v so_o to_o order_v all_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o godly_a exhortation_n they_o may_v be_v build_v in_o true_a faith_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxxix_o homely_a than_o paul_n stand_v up_o and_o beckon_v with_o the_o hand_n for_o silence_n and_o say_v man_n of_o israel_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n give_v audience_n the_o god_n of_o this_o people_n choose_v our_o father_n and_o exalt_v the_o people_n when_o they_o dwell_v as_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o with_o a_o high_a arm_n bring_v he_o they_o out_o of_o it_o and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o forty_o year_n suffer_v he_o their_o manner_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o he_o destroy_v seven_o nation_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o divide_v their_o land_n to_o they_o by_o lot_n and_o afterward_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o judge_n about_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n until_o the_o time_n of_o samuel_n the_o proâ—phete_n and_o afterward_o they_o desire_v a_o king_n and_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o saul_n the_o son_n of_o cis_n a_o man_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n â–ª_o now_o follow_v it_o how_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n describe_v the_o sermon_n which_o paul_n the_o apostle_n that_o most_o choose_a vessel_n make_v to_o the_o congregation_n at_o antioch_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o paul_n sermon_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v shall_v be_v put_v in_o writing_n not_o that_o he_o judge_v the_o rest_n unworthy_a to_o be_v know_v but_o that_o by_o this_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o other_o which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o like_a unto_o this_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o place_n like_v unto_o itself_o howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o luke_n choose_v this_o sermon_n chief_o of_o all_o other_o so_o diligent_o to_o rehearse_v for_o as_o this_o one_o comprehend_v in_o it_o most_o full_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n so_o when_o those_o of_o antioch_n contemn_v it_o the_o apostle_n do_v that_o which_o we_o read_v they_o very_o seldom_o do_v before_o for_o shake_v the_o dust_n of_o from_o their_o foot_n upon_o the_o jew_n they_o carry_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n unto_o other_o furthermore_o sermon_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o sermon_n be_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o observe_v for_o he_o labour_v altogether_o to_o bring_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o vain_a affiance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o unto_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a obtain_v whereof_o he_o proceed_v in_o most_o commodious_a order_n for_o first_o where_o he_o know_v they_o glory_v much_o in_o certain_a prerogative_n so_o that_o they_o think_v it_o superfluous_a to_o search_v or_o take_v any_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n he_o teach_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o wherein_o to_o glory_v but_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v what_o so_o ever_o good_a quality_n be_v in_o they_o of_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n who_o for_o the_o messiah_n sake_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v do_v vouchsafe_v both_o to_o save_v they_o and_o also_o to_o give_v they_o those_o prerogative_n and_o thereof_o he_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o embrace_v that_o messiah_n lest_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o goodness_n this_o do_v he_o show_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o mary_n the_o virgin_n and_o that_o saviour_n and_o messiah_n that_o be_v promise_v and_o here_o he_o so_o reason_v of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o brief_o comprehend_v all_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o evident_a oracle_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n at_o length_n he_o show_v the_o threat_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o as_o many_o as_o despise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n in_o he_o offer_v may_v know_v that_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o his_o sermon_n which_o it_o suffice_v in_o few_o word_n to_o have_v touch_v because_o we_o intend_v to_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a of_o every_o thing_n in_o his_o place_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o same_o sermon_n the_o beginning_n be_v short_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o any_o curious_a artifyciousnesse_n or_o conveyance_n he_o first_o hold_v out_o or_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o gesture_n use_v in_o the_o old_a time_n to_o cause_n man_n to_o keep_v silence_n when_o other_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o place_n follow_v not_o so_o few_o as_o one_o then_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o attent_a he_o call_v they_o by_o such_o name_n as_o he_o both_o know_v will_v get_v their_o good_a will_n and_o also_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n for_o first_o he_o call_v they_o israelite_n in_o which_o name_n they_o great_o rejoice_v not_o only_o because_o of_o jacob_n the_o patriarch_n which_o be_v first_o so_o call_v but_o because_o therein_o also_o be_v contain_v manifest_a promise_n of_o god_n help_n and_o protection_n as_o we_o may_v see_v gen._n 32._o and_o he_o add_v and_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n give_v audience_n so_o plain_o thereby_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o may_v perceive_v they_o be_v then_o true_a israelite_n when_o they_o fear_v god_n and_o obey_v his_o word_n the_o brevity_n of_o the_o apostle_n beginning_n admonish_v we_o of_o two_o thing_n very_o worthy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o consider_v the_o first_o be_v wherefore_o those_o title_n serve_v that_o we_o use_v in_o the_o beginning_n when_o we_o reverent_o and_o honourable_o speak_v unto_o the_o hearer_n wherein_o much_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o honour_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n who_o command_v we_o in_o give_v honour_n to_o go_v one_o before_o another_o 12._o yet_o must_v we_o take_v diligent_a heed_n that_o we_o nourish_v not_o the_o ambition_n of_o arrogant_a man_n with_o a_o flatter_a tongue_n and_o meaning_n which_o be_v even_o drink_v with_o the_o pride_n of_o glorious_a name_n but_o this_o rather_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o with_o meet_v and_o condign_a name_n we_o admonish_v they_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v of_o their_o duty_n therefore_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o ancestor_n and_o elder_n be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v commend_v who_o be_v content_a with_o the_o name_n of_o their_o office_n and_o duty_n only_o never_o know_v what_o these_o paint_a and_o flatter_a title_n mean_v for_o what_o will_v thou_o add_v unto_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n that_o shall_v be_v more_o honourable_a or_o noble_a than_o it_o see_v the_o very_a name_n
plain_a word_n if_o we_o say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n aswell_o of_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o apostle_n ghost_n now_o after_o peter_n have_v end_v his_o say_n all_o the_o multitude_n be_v appease_v and_o with_o silence_n testify_v their_o consent_n by_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v as_o by_o a_o most_o evident_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o whosoever_o he_o breathe_v on_o can_v choose_v but_o yield_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o we_o must_v never_o believe_v that_o those_o counsel_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o guide_n where_o man_n ear_n be_v stop_v up_o from_o hear_v the_o truth_n and_o use_v all_o liberty_n of_o speech_n against_o the_o same_o such_o as_o we_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v summon_v and_o keep_v for_o as_o in_o they_o they_o have_v ratify_v opinion_n clean_o false_a and_o ungodly_a so_o no_o man_n can_v without_o manifest_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n speak_v against_o their_o decree_n howbeit_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n take_v occasion_n of_o peter_n word_n to_o declare_v what_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n god_n wrought_v amongst_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o ministry_n that_o hereby_o it_o may_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v how_o god_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n see_v he_o will_v have_v such_o miracle_n wrought_v amongst_o the_o gentile_n as_o use_v to_o be_v show_v among_o the_o jew_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o end_n ofall_v miracle_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n whereof_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o speak_v heretofore_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o duty_n with_o attent_a mind_n and_o firm_a faith_n to_o embrace_v that_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o peter_n have_v declare_v for_o so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o also_o be_v purify_v and_o make_v clean_o through_o grace_n shall_v attain_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n with_o christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o ciij_o homely_a and_o when_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n james_n answer_v say_v man_n and_o brethren_n harcken_v unto_o i_o simeon_n tell_v how_o god_n at_o the_o beginning_n do_v visit_v the_o gentile_n to_o receive_v of_o they_o a_o people_n in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o this_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v write_v after_o this_o i_o will_v return_v and_o will_v build_v again_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n which_o be_v fall_v down_o and_o that_o which_o be_v fall_v in_o decay_n of_o it_o will_v i_o build_v again_o and_o i_o will_v set_v it_o up_o that_o the_o residue_n of_o man_n may_v seek_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o the_o gentile_n upon_o who_o my_o name_n be_v name_v say_v the_o lord_n which_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n know_a unto_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o my_o sentence_n be_v that_o we_o trouble_v not_o they_o which_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v turn_v unto_o god_n but_o that_o we_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o abstain_v themselves_o from_o filthiness_n of_o image_n and_o from_o fornication_n and_o from_o strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n when_o he_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v very_o diligent_o describe_v the_o controversy_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n in_o this_o description_n we_o have_v see_v what_o peter_n judgement_n be_v who_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o faith_n only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v the_o gentile_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v burden_a with_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n and_o because_o many_o man_n be_v move_v with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n suppose_v they_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n he_o answer_v this_o objection_n show_v that_o they_o can_v be_v justify_v none_o other_o way_n than_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o author_n and_o mediator_n whereof_o be_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n but_o because_o we_o have_v entreat_v hereof_o in_o the_o sermon_n that_o be_v go_v before_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o james_n the_o apostle_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n of_o who_o paul_n speak_v .2_o galat._n say_v who_o word_n consist_v of_o two_o member_n or_o part_n for_o first_o he_o subscribe_v unto_o peter_n and_o then_o he_o declare_v his_o counsel_n how_o a_o peace_n and_o true_a concord_n may_v be_v make_v and_o conserve_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o before_o we_o come_v unto_o james_n word_n counsel_n we_o must_v mark_v how_o he_o begin_v not_o to_o speak_v afore_o he_o see_v other_o hold_n their_o peace_n for_o hereof_o a_o man_n may_v gather_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n how_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o modesty_n and_o how_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o will_v prescribe_v another_o a_o example_n of_o the_o like_a we_o see_v also_o before_o for_o while_o diverse_a do_v eager_o contend_v peter_n hold_v his_o peace_n but_o when_o he_o see_v time_n serve_v he_o arise_v up_o both_o with_o modesty_n and_o gravity_n and_o begin_v to_o speak_v his_o judgement_n and_o be_v hear_v of_o other_o with_o like_a patience_n as_o he_o not_o long_o before_o have_v hear_v other_o after_o he_o have_v do_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v hear_v without_o interruption_n of_o any_o body_n who_o confirm_v peter_n sentence_n by_o a_o argument_n take_v of_o miracle_n and_o when_o these_o also_o have_v speak_v their_o mind_n james_n step_v forth_o and_o almost_o be_v the_o last_o man_n that_o speak_v although_o he_o be_v account_v among_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n this_o modesty_n be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o govern_v their_o mind_n that_o by_o over_o great_a heat_n of_o contention_n there_o shall_v rise_v no_o uncomely_a tumult_n or_o trouble_v and_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o truth_n this_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o public_a act_n and_o affair_n so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o ready_a to_o speak_v as_o to_o hear_v what_o other_o shall_v say_v for_o as_o that_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v foolish_a who_o for_o that_o they_o only_o will_v seem_v wise_a think_v it_o meet_v for_o they_o only_o to_o speak_v and_o suppose_v they_o have_v great_a injury_n do_v unto_o they_o if_o any_o man_n dissent_v never_o so_o little_a from_o they_o so_o be_v they_o also_o unprofitable_a and_o pernicious_a but_o let_v we_o these_o thing_n pass_v and_o hearken_v unto_o james_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o oration_n judgement_n yield_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o peter_n say_v simeon_n tell_v how_o god_n at_o the_o beginning_n do_v visit_v the_o gentile_n to_o receive_v of_o they_o a_o people_n in_o his_o name_n james_n acknowledge_v here_o god_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n which_o by_o the_o call_n of_o cornelius_n do_v abundant_o declare_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v need_v of_o none_o other_o preparation_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v than_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o plain_o subscribe_v unto_o peter_n opinion_n apostle_n and_o lest_o the_o apostle_n only_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n he_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o prophet_n although_o he_o bring_v but_o one_o testimony_n out_o of_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o bring_v any_o more_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v inspire_v with_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n and_o agree_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o man_n salvation_n it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v diligent_o mark_v how_o the_o apostle_n of_o their_o mere_a authority_n obtrude_v and_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o nothing_o but_o by_o scripture_n prove_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o teach_v for_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v they_o ought_v to_o establish_v nothing_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o modesty_n if_o they_o have_v observe_v which_o will_v be_v take_v and_o call_v their_o successor_n we_o shall_v at_o this_o day_n have_v less_o superstition_n in_o the_o church_n and_o more_o godliness_n and_o sincere_a religion_n chap._n concern_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v in_o the_o ix_o chapter_n of_o amoz_fw-mi he_o have_v before_o
that_o notable_a mark_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v or_o keep_v without_o deny_v of_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o become_v christian_a man_n rather_o to_o impugn_v these_o thing_n than_o never_o so_o little_a to_o violate_v the_o profession_n of_o christ_n name_n before_o we_o pass_v from_o this_o place_n gentile_a we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o marriage_n of_o timothy_n parent_n forasmuch_o as_o luke_n make_v express_v mention_n thereof_o he_o say_v that_o eunica_n his_o mother_n be_v a_o jew_n and_o his_o father_n a_o greek_a or_o a_o gentile_a yet_o we_o read_v that_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v with_o the_o gentile_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o day_n that_o be_v oppress_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o disperse_v here_o and_o there_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o suffer_v many_o thing_n against_o their_o will_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o godly_a woman_n eunica_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o marriage_n be_v in_o such_o danger_n as_o god_n foreshow_v in_o his_o law_n for_o she_o be_v not_o able_a by_o circumcision_n to_o take_v her_o son_n timothy_n into_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n who_o no_o doubt_n be_v bear_v before_o christ_n suffer_v and_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a by_o reason_n her_o husband_n withstand_v she_o who_o as_o it_o be_v like_o be_v devoid_a of_o true_a religion_n because_o paul_n commend_v he_o in_o no_o place_n and_o yet_o set_v forth_o in_o write_v the_o worthy_a faith_n of_o eunica_n and_o lois_fw-fr these_o thing_n ought_v to_o fear_v the_o professor_n of_o christian_a faith_n 6._o from_o draw_v the_o yoke_n with_o infidel_n as_o elsewhere_o the_o apostle_n say_v also_o the_o example_n of_o eunica_n be_v very_o notable_a which_o procure_v her_o son_n to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n from_o his_o childhood_n against_o her_o husband_n will_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n let_v matron_n match_v in_o such_o unlike_a marriage_n well_o observe_v this_o thing_n let_v they_o remember_v that_o their_o child_n be_v holy_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n 7._o as_o paul_n plain_o teach_v let_v they_o therefore_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a godliness_n and_o train_v they_o unto_o god_n who_o honour_n if_o they_o seek_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n they_o shall_v find_v he_o true_a of_o his_o promise_n where_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v their_o protector_n and_o defender_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o treaty_n of_o this_o present_a place_n companion_n where_o after_o the_o vocation_n of_o timothy_n be_v declare_v what_o they_o which_o be_v with_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o go_v say_v he_o through_o the_o city_n they_o deliver_v they_o such_o thing_n to_o observe_v and_o keep_v as_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o word_n the_o papist_n wrest_v i_o wot_v not_o to_o what_o manner_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o imagine_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o be_v never_o write_v this_o sanctuary_n be_v by_o they_o once_o found_v whatsoever_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n they_o say_v by_o and_o by_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o luke_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o speak_v of_o those_o decree_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o go_v they_o be_v these_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lâ—we_v that_o we_o shall_v abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o pollute_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o our_o holiness_n as_o be_v idolatry_n and_o fornication_n that_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o love_n and_o in_o outward_a thing_n yield_v somewhat_o unto_o the_o weak_a or_o else_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v unto_o the_o faith_n if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o win_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n that_o we_o beware_v man_n conscience_n be_v not_o snarl_a or_o charge_v with_o any_o burden_n intolerable_a these_o thing_n luke_n say_v that_o paul_n and_o those_o with_o he_o do_v everywhere_o inculcate_v both_o to_o repress_v the_o jew_n which_o to_o importunate_o urge_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o bridle_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o abuse_v the_o christian_a liberty_n with_o great_a offence_n for_o he_o chief_o desire_v that_o peace_n may_v flourish_v in_o the_o church_n whereby_o he_o know_v the_o same_o shall_v chief_o increase_v again_o where_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o offence_n he_o constant_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o will_v not_o prejudice_n the_o same_o which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n wink_a at_o for_o the_o weak_n sake_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n teach_v the_o same_o where_o he_o make_v the_o eat_n of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n free_a 10._o as_o touch_v conscience_n if_o there_o be_v none_o present_v that_o be_v offend_v therewith_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n paul_n example_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v good_a law_n make_v unless_o they_o which_o have_v the_o charge_n thereof_o see_v they_o put_v in_o execution_n for_o daily_a experience_n teach_v we_o that_o execution_n be_v the_o life_n and_o sinew_n of_o the_o law_n take_v that_o away_o and_o the_o law_n shall_v lie_v as_o dead_a and_o as_o anacharsis_n say_v shall_v become_v like_a unto_o spider_n web_n which_o every_o bold_a and_o presumptuous_a body_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o break_v therefore_o let_v both_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n imitate_v paul_n if_o they_o mean_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o not_o rather_o with_o vain_a counterfeit_n mock_v both_o god_n and_o man._n labour_n last_o of_o all_o luke_n add_v a_o notable_a success_n of_o their_o most_o godly_a endeavour_n and_o labour_n where_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o grow_v and_o increase_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o in_o number_n and_o because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o paul_n chief_o beat_v that_o into_o their_o head_n and_o not_o vain_a and_o cold_a ceremony_n and_o tradition_n these_o be_v the_o continual_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o like_v unto_o a_o shower_n it_o never_o return_v without_o fruit_n unto_o he_o that_o send_v it_o these_o also_o be_v the_o weapon_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n be_v most_o prosperous_o enlarge_v to_o say_v diligent_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o fervent_a desire_n to_o conserve_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o whensoever_o these_o cease_v by_o and_o by_o faith_n fall_v and_o all_o love_n of_o true_a religion_n die_v we_o have_v example_n hereof_o everywhere_o whereby_o they_o be_v convince_v which_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o they_o be_v not_o constrain_v through_o tyranny_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o wicked_a sacrifice_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o live_v in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v banish_v and_o no_o duty_n of_o christian_a religion_n exercise_v let_v we_o all_o therefore_o study_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o both_o ourselves_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n daily_o increase_v in_o number_n of_o believer_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n only_o reign_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o only_a bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cvij_o homely_a when_o they_o have_v go_v throughout_o phrygia_n and_o the_o region_n of_o galatia_n and_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n they_o come_v to_o mysia_n and_o seek_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o but_o when_o they_o have_v go_v through_o mysia_n they_o come_v down_o to_o troada_n and_o a_o vision_n appear_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o night_n there_o stand_v a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n and_o pray_v he_o say_v come_v into_o macedonia_n and_o help_v we_o after_o he_o have_v see_v the_o vision_n immediate_o we_o prepare_v to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n be_v certify_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v we_o for_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o when_o we_o lose_v forth_o then_o from_o troada_n we_o come_v with_o a_o straight_o course_n to_o samothracia_n and_o the_o next_o day_n to_o neapolis_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o philippos_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a
translate_v diverse_a other_o treatise_n also_o out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a as_o didimus_n work_n touch_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n epistle_n to_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o diverse_a other_o such_o and_o because_o none_o shall_v say_v what_o make_v this_o for_o the_o translate_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o other_o more_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o into_o the_o english_a etc_n etc_n for_o they_o can_v well_o admit_v the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n and_o any_o other_o that_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o therefore_o s._n hierome_n translate_v the_o bible_n into_o the_o sclavonian_a tongue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o his_o own_o native_a country_n tongue_n we_o have_v therefore_o antiquity_n enough_o on_o our_o side_n for_o proof_n of_o our_o diverse_a translation_n neither_o do_v he_o ever_o fear_v or_o make_v account_n of_o such_o inconvenience_n as_o these_o new_a divine_n pretend_v spring_n of_o such_o translation_n or_o any_o thing_n regard_v the_o sharp_a censure_n and_o check_n of_o diverse_a comptroller_n that_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o do_n but_o hold_v on_o and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n translate_n write_v and_o endyte_v send_v his_o book_n onewhile_o to_o virgin_n one_o other_o while_n to_o marry_a woman_n sometime_o to_o widow_n but_o ever_o to_o one_o kind_n of_o person_n or_o other_o be_v still_o exercise_v and_o occupy_v in_o such_o do_n and_o i_o marvel_v why_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o offend_v that_o every_o nation_n shall_v have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n see_v in_o some_o place_n of_o their_o write_n they_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n do_v not_o aeneas_n silvius_n which_o be_v afterward_o pope_n and_o call_v pius_fw-la secundus_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o when_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .900_o there_o fall_v a_o great_a contention_n at_o rome_n whether_o the_o hungarian_n shall_v have_v their_o service_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n yea_o or_o no_o that_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n hear_v from_o heaven_n say_v let_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v breath_n 150._o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o every_o tongue_n give_v thanks_n unto_o his_o holy_a name_n whereupon_o say_v this_o aeneas_n the_o council_n break_v up_o and_o the_o contention_n surcease_v so_o that_o by_o this_o story_n whosoever_o deny_v god_n people_n god_n service_n in_o their_o own_o proper_a tongue_n resist_v god_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n these_o man_n count_v it_o a_o great_a absurdity_n that_o a_o woman_n a_o child_n or_o a_o artificer_n shall_v talk_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o many_o time_n we_o may_v hear_v woman_n child_n and_o artificer_n understand_v more_o of_o god_n holy_a mystery_n than_o a_o number_n of_o some_o ruddy_a rabbin_n that_o notwithstanding_o look_v very_o high_a and_o lofty_a moses_n be_v not_o of_o this_o mind_n and_o opinion_n for_o when_o jehosuah_n his_o servant_n will_v have_v have_v he_o to_o forbid_v heldad_n and_o medad_n from_o prophesy_v he_o answer_v 11._o will_v god_n that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n can_v prophesy_v and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o all_o christ_n command_v little_a child_n to_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o be_v forbid_v 10._o but_o who_o may_v not_o more_o just_o think_v it_o a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o hear_v woman_n child_n and_o artificer_n patter_v their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o a_o tongue_n that_o they_o so_o little_o understand_v that_o cardinal_n ascanius_n parot_n at_o rome_n be_v as_o wise_a as_o they_o yea_o the_o crow_n that_o salute_v augustus_n can_v say_v his_o aue_fw-la caesar_n better_a than_o they_o can_v their_o aue_fw-la maria._n and_o sure_o if_o the_o new_a divine_n godly_a intention_n may_v not_o in_o this_o case_n help_v at_o a_o pinch_n they_o may_v also_o say_v and_o say_v true_o as_o a_o other_o crow_n do_v at_o another_o time_n we_o have_v lose_v all_o our_o labour_n so_o little_o do_v god_n allow_v such_o godly_a intention_n for_o he_o bid_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o horse_n and_o mule_n 32._o in_o who_o there_o be_v none_o understanding_n then_o see_v we_o have_v the_o scripture_n aswell_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o new_a so_o full_a and_o whole_a on_o our_o side_n see_v christ_n command_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n see_v s._n paul_n say_v they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o instruction_n see_v we_o have_v example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n permit_v all_o man_n to_o have_v and_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o all_o tongue_n see_v we_o have_v so_o many_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o mean_v of_o old_a time_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o those_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n in_o ethelstanes_n day_n and_o in_o the_o saxon_n tongue_n ne_o yet_o of_o that_o gift_n of_o tongue_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o nation_n may_v hear_v the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o language_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n either_o threaten_v or_o promise_v but_o it_o appertain_v to_o all_o man_n in_o all_o age_n nothing_o do_v by_o christ_n of_o old_a but_o the_o same_o in_o one_o respect_n or_o other_o be_v daily_a do_v for_o christ_n be_v new_o bear_v among_o we_o even_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v herodes_n that_o go_v about_o to_o murder_v he_o in_o his_o cradle_n even_o at_o this_o day_n 5._o he_o notwithstanding_o grow_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n even_o at_o this_o day_n he_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o malady_n leprous_a demoniac_n dumb_a blind_a deaf_a dropsy_n palsy_n bloody_a flux_n at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o we_o say_v son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v we_o whole_a yea_o he_o raise_v man_n from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n even_o at_o this_o day_n 6._o he_o teach_v threaten_v promise_v comfort_v even_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v jew_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o veil_a moses_n to_o yield_v to_o his_o brightness_n in_o these_o day_n he_o have_v scribe_n pharisee_n and_o saducee_n that_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o catch_v and_o entangle_v he_o in_o his_o talk_n even_o now_o a_o day_n also_o he_o have_v more_o than_o one_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n to_o buy_v and_o more_o than_o one_o iscarioth_n to_o sell_v he_o at_o this_o day_n herode_fw-la pilot_n and_o their_o crewes_n want_v not_o to_o mock_v whip_n and_o crucify_v he_o yea_o to_o keep_v he_o down_o also_o in_o his_o grave_n that_o he_o rise_v not_o again_o even_o at_o this_o day_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v still_o also_o at_o this_o day_n his_o little_a flock_n that_o do_v and_o will_v depend_v upon_o he_o say_v lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o new_a divine_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a let_v we_o still_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o stick_v to_o that_o old_a divinity_n but_o because_o many_o man_n be_v lead_v not_o so_o much_o either_o with_o reason_n or_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o with_o authority_n of_o doctor_n to_o fulfil_v my_o promise_n and_o somedeal_o to_o satisfy_v if_o happy_o it_o may_v be_v their_o preposterous_a zeal_n and_o perverse_a judgement_n i_o will_v show_v also_o that_o the_o best_a and_o sound_a of_o the_o old_a doctor_n have_v always_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o all_o people_n at_o all_o time_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o if_o any_o man_n as_o delight_v in_o a_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v more_o than_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o or_o need_v shall_v require_v so_o much_o i_o will_v also_o by_o the_o old_a doctor_n answer_v the_o objection_n of_o such_o as_o think_v the_o scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o they_o and_o that_o variety_n of_o translation_n cause_n and_o breed_v error_n and_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n not_o for_o worthiness_n either_o of_o life_n or_o learning_n that_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o they_o more_o than_o in_o the_o greek_n for_o very_o the_o greek_n be_v able_a to_o show_v as_o many_o worthy_a writer_n of_o their_o church_n as_o the_o latin_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n if_o i_o say_v not_o more_o but_o because_o perhaps_o some_o romanist_n or_o latin_a man_n may_v hit_v upon_o this_o writing_n which_o if_o he_o be_v partial_o affect_v towards_o the_o latin_a doctor_n
may_v first_o see_v what_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v in_o this_o point_n by_o one_o of_o the_o most_o approove_v doctor_n in_o the_o same_o church_n s._n hierome_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n 3_n let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v plentiful_o among_o you_o say_v thus_o by_o this_o place_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o even_o the_o lay_n people_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o also_o abundant_o and_o to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o here_o beside_o that_o s._n hierome_n permit_v the_o lay_a people_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o plenteous_o he_o also_o suffer_v they_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v one_o another_o say_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v chrysostome_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n and_o word_n say_v even_o the_o same_o thing_n though_o in_o more_o large_a and_o ample_a manner_n harken_v say_v he_o all_o you_o secular_a people_n that_o have_v charge_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n how_o the_o apostle_n command_v you_o chief_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o light_o and_o slender_o but_o with_o great_a diligence_n and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o again_o listen_v say_v he_o i_o pray_v you_o all_o you_o lie_v people_n buy_v you_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v the_o medicine_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v nothing_o else_o get_v you_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o gospel_n and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o your_o continual_a and_o diligent_a teacher_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o add_v this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o understand_v colossian_n note_v well_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o chrysostome_n hold_v this_o as_o a_o undoubted_a and_o infallible_a truth_n that_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a our_o country_n man_n beda_n call_v worshipful_a as_o i_o suppose_v because_o of_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o reverend_a life_n and_o demeanour_n be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o judgement_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o he_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n i_o may_v also_o here_o show_v how_o the_o say_v beda_n for_o more_o than_o nine_o hundred_o year_n past_a translate_v the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o how_o constantine_n so_o great_o commend_v for_o his_o godliness_n cause_v infinite_a copy_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v write_v and_o send_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o empire_n long_o before_o that_o but_o return_v we_o to_o chrysostome_n who_o many_o time_n chide_v as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o hearer_n for_o that_o they_o give_v no_o better_a heed_n to_o his_o sermon_n sometime_o again_o he_o pray_v and_o desire_v they_o that_o they_o will_v come_v often_o to_o they_o and_o read_v and_o peruse_v the_o scripture_n at_o home_n at_o their_o house_n more_o diligent_o than_o they_o have_v use_v otherwhile_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n they_o use_v to_o make_v for_o their_o excuse_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o own_o word_n tell_v i_o say_v he_o i_o pray_v you_o you_o that_o stand_v here_o present_a which_o of_o you_o can_v say_v one_o psalm_n without_o the_o book_n if_o it_o be_v require_v of_o you_o or_o any_o other_o piece_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o by_o &_o by_o make_v their_o objection_n &_o answer_n but_o say_v he_o this_o be_v your_o defence_n for_o all_o such_o fault_n i_o be_o say_v you_o no_o monk_n i_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n and_o charge_n of_o household_n very_o this_o be_v it_o wherewith_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o plague_n you_o far_o and_o corrupt_v all_o thing_n because_o you_o think_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n belong_v to_o monk_n only_o where_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v much_o more_o necessary_a for_o you_o than_o for_o they_o for_o they_o that_o go_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o daily_o receive_v wound_n upon_o wound_n have_v more_o need_n of_o god_n medicine_n than_o other_o man_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o more_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a fault_n to_o think_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v superfluous_a than_o to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o it_o for_o these_o be_v word_n proceed_v of_o a_o devilish_a cogitation_n hear_v thou_o not_o paul_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o correction_n thus_o much_o have_v chrisostome_n in_o his_o second_o homely_a upon_o s._n matthew_n &_o these_o word_n also_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n in_o the_o same_o place_n follow_v this_o sect_n say_v he_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n inspiration_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o treasure_n lest_o we_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o riches_n thereof_o therefore_o he_o persuade_v man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n rise_v by_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o he_o will_v see_v no_o practice_n follow_v of_o the_o hear_n again_o in_o his_o xvij_o homely_a upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o bring_v other_o like_a objection_n whereunto_o he_o also_o answer_v thou_o will_v say_v say_v he_o i_o have_v not_o read_v it_o this_o be_v no_o excuse_n but_o a_o fault_n and_o in_o his_o xxviii_o homely_a upon_o the_o genesis_n he_o earnest_o erhort_v and_o counsel_v all_o man_n to_o the_o hear_n &_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v his_o word_n i_o pray_v you_o say_v he_o come_v hither_o often_o and_o harken_v more_o diligent_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o only_a when_o you_o come_v hither_o but_o at_o home_o also_o take_v the_o holy_a bible_n in_o your_o hand_n and_o receive_v with_o great_a study_n the_o commodity_n therein_o contain_v and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o again_o i_o pray_v you_o therefore_o say_v he_o let_v we_o not_o lose_v so_o great_a a_o commodity_n through_o our_o negligence_n but_o let_v we_o apply_v the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o at_o home_o also_o now_o if_o these_o new_a divine_n which_o have_v go_v so_o long_o disguise_v under_o the_o visar_fw-la of_o antiquity_n will_v yet_o far_o reply_n and_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o difficult_a for_o all_o man_n to_o understand_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o discuss_v all_o controversy_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o we_o must_v wait_v for_o the_o oire_n and_o determiner_n of_o counsel_n or_o that_o diversity_n of_o translation_n breed_v obscurity_n and_o error_n among_o the_o people_n we_o will_v hereto_o also_o make_v they_o a_o answer_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o doctor_n that_o it_o may_v herein_o also_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v but_o pretend_v doctor_n see_v they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o doctor_n when_o they_o hear_v they_o speak_v and_o make_v so_o express_o against_o they_o first_o touch_v hardness_n and_o difficulty_n wherewith_o they_o charge_v the_o scripture_n saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n and_o six_o chapter_n say_v thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o honourable_o and_o wholesome_o temper_v and_o qualify_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o have_v put_v hunger_n away_o by_o plain_a place_n and_o loathsomeness_n by_o dark_a and_o again_o in_o his_o third_o epistle_n to_o volusianus_n he_o say_v the_o manner_n of_o speech_n whereof_o the_o holy_a scripture_n consist_v all_o man_n may_v easy_o come_v unto_o although_o very_o few_o can_v pierce_v through_o it_o utter_v the_o plain_a thing_n therein_o contain_v like_o a_o familiar_a friend_n without_o all_o colour_n to_o the_o heart_n aswell_o of_o the_o unlearned_a as_o learned_a and_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o hide_v in_o mystery_n it_o do_v not_o set_v out_o with_o haughty_a elocution_n fray_v the_o slow_a and_o unlearned_a mind_n to_o come_v near_o it_o like_v as_o the_o poor_a man_n come_v unto_o the_o rich_fw-fr but_o allure_v all_o man_n with_o lowliness_n of_o speech_n feed_v they_o not_o only_o with_o manifest_a truth_n but_o exercise_v they_o with_o secret_a have_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o plain_a place_n that_o it_o have_v in_o hard_a cyrill_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n against_o julian_n say_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n both_o small_a and_o great_a they_o be_v so_o commodious_o set_v forth_o in_o familiar_a speech_n that_o they_o pass_v nonce_n capacity_n saint_n hierome_n upon_o the_o xix_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n say_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n after_o hard_a thing_n to_o set_v plain_a saint_n austen_n in_o his_o .83_o book_n and_o .69_o question_n affirm_v that_o circumstance_n of_o the_o scripture_n open_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n
at_o the_o least_o in_o travel_n bring_v forth_o at_o length_n forsooth_o horatius_n mountain_n in_o italy_n be_v great_a with_o child_n and_o after_o their_o hard_a travel_n bring_v forth_o a_o mouse_n what_o one_o error_n or_o abuse_n in_o their_o church_n of_o so_o many_o as_o all_o the_o world_n now_o see_v and_o they_o although_o they_o be_v impudent_a enough_o can_v deny_v have_v they_o reform_v sure_o never_o may_v that_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o nazianzum_n his_o say_n be_v more_o true_o speak_v than_o of_o these_o counsel_n if_o i_o must_v needs_o write_v the_o truth_n say_v he_o i_o never_o see_v any_o good_a end_n or_o conclusion_n of_o these_o bishop_n counsel_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o procopius_n the_o xlij_o epist._n and_o yet_o they_o shame_v not_o still_o to_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v precedent_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v shut_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o pope_n breast_n but_o i_o trow_v it_o be_v not_o that_o holy_a ghost_n that_o christ_n say_v breathe_v where_o it_o will_v for_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o partial_o tie_v to_o the_o pope_n bosom_n or_o that_o appear_v upon_o christ_n in_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n it_o be_v i_o believe_v that_o ghastly_a ghost_n the_o owl_n that_o sit_v so_o long_o in_o the_o consistory_n on_o a_o time_n over_o the_o pope_n head_n a_o meet_a holy_a ghost_n i_o assure_v you_o for_o such_o a_o consistory_n and_o closet_n let_v we_o therefore_o leave_v they_o and_o this_o precedent_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o mark_v what_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o fâ—llowe_v the_o same_o consider_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o s._n jerome_n that_o no_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v but_o the_o undoubted_a canonical_a and_o in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o parmenian_n he_o judge_v it_o a_o rash_a and_o presumptuous_a part_n to_o believe_v any_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o he_o say_v by_o scripture_n and_o in_o his_o third_o book_n and_o uj_o chapter_n against_o the_o letter_n of_o petilian_n he_o hold_v any_o thing_n accurse_v that_o be_v beside_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n xxxvij_o chap._n he_o say_v our_o faith_n stagger_v if_o it_o be_v not_o uphold_v by_o scripture_n in_o his_o .166_o epistle_n he_o say_v both_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o uj_o chap._n he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v cause_v the_o dark_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v open_v by_o plain_a and_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o second_o exposition_n upon_o mathewe_n the_o xxiiij_o and_o xxix_o homily_n say_v the_o true_a church_n can_v no_o way_n else_o be_v know_v but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n because_o whatsoever_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o church_n heretic_n have_v aswell_o as_o catholic_n but_o now_o to_o that_o they_o say_v diversity_n of_o translation_n in_o scripture_n breed_v error_n although_o the_o same_o be_v sufficient_o enough_o confute_v before_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o seventy_o translator_n or_o interpreter_n by_o those_o five_o or_o six_o more_o that_o after_o christ_n time_n correct_v they_o by_o origen_n by_o hierome_n by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n write_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n yet_o we_o will_v allege_v one_o or_o two_o place_n out_o of_o old_a doctor_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o touch_v all_o objection_n that_o the_o adversary_n can_v make_v they_o be_v so_o full_o answer_v by_o the_o old_a doctor_n as_o partly_o you_o may_v have_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a further_o to_o travel_v therein_o s._n augustine_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o cardinal_n and_o principal_a doctor_n that_o our_o adversary_n allow_v who_o impugn_v this_o opinion_n say_v thus_o against_o they_o they_o that_o have_v translate_v the_o scripture_n say_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n into_o the_o greek_a may_v be_v number_v but_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n by_o no_o mean_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o faith_n assoon_o as_o one_o have_v get_v a_o greek_a book_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o knowledge_n in_o both_o the_o tongue_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o interpret_v the_o same_o which_o thing_n do_v more_o further_o than_o hinder_a understanding_n so_o that_o the_o reader_n be_v not_o negligent_a for_o the_o peruse_n of_o diverse_a book_n have_v often_o time_n open_v the_o dark_a sentence_n the_o place_n be_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o nicholaus_fw-la de_fw-fr lyra_n one_o of_o our_o adversary_n own_o doctor_n say_v in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o genesis_n that_o diversity_n of_o expositor_n stir_v up_o attention_n but_o to_o bring_v more_o testimony_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o clear_a as_o day_n be_v but_o impertinent_a see_v that_o both_o god_n law_n and_o man_n allow_v the_o truth_n though_o testify_v but_o with_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n thus_o have_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n my_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o beginning_n confirm_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n evident_a reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n though_o not_o in_o such_o abundant_a wise_a as_o may_v be_v yet_o in_o as_o large_a a_o sort_n as_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o a_o preface_n will_v permit_v let_v we_o therefore_o address_v and_o prepare_v our_o self_n diligent_o not_o only_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o also_o to_o understand_v they_o and_o not_o to_o understand_v they_o only_o and_o there_o to_o stay_v as_o i_o be_o afraid_a too_o many_o in_o these_o day_n make_v that_o their_o only_a end_n of_o read_v but_o also_o to_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o express_v our_o understanding_n in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n least_o have_v the_o gospel_n still_o in_o our_o mouth_n and_o show_v nothing_o thereof_o in_o our_o manner_n and_o yet_o protest_v a_o more_o sound_o and_o exact_a knowledge_n than_o other_o we_o increase_v at_o length_n but_o our_o own_o punishment_n and_o damnation_n know_v that_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 12._o and_o how_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n little_o profit_v they_o because_o they_o abuse_v they_o and_o will_v not_o lead_v a_o life_n answerable_a to_o such_o blessing_n of_o god_n god_n spare_v not_o that_o stock_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n grow_v 11._o very_o no_o more_o will_v he_o we_o that_o be_v but_o imp_n graft_v and_o set_v in_o the_o same_o stock_n if_o we_o do_v not_o better_a than_o we_o do_v and_o they_o do_v but_o again_o if_o we_o live_v a_o repentant_a life_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o a_o thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o his_o innumerable_a benefit_n and_o special_o for_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n now_o shine_v in_o our_o church_n of_o england_n so_o order_v our_o work_n that_o they_o may_v shine_v before_o man_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 5._o then_o rage_n the_o world_n never_o so_o much_o by_o god_n permission_n against_o his_o little_a flock_n for_o their_o proof_n and_o trial_n yet_o shall_v it_o never_o be_v able_a to_o take_v one_o of_o they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n 10._o but_o that_o he_o will_v aid_v and_o assist_v we_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o rule_v as_o david_n say_v in_o the_o middle_n among_o his_o enemy_n 2._o and_o bruise_v they_o with_o his_o iron_n rod_n and_o break_v all_o they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n that_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n without_o repentance_n molest_v and_o afflict_v his_o dear_o belove_a spouse_n and_o church_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o fear_v any_o threat_n or_o enterprise_n of_o this_o world_n know_v that_o we_o shall_v overcome_v in_o he_o that_o have_v already_o overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n 4._o greater_z say_v s._n john_n be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o tyrant_n that_o rise_v against_o god_n church_n but_o some_o shameful_a &_o horrible_a end_n follow_v he_o most_o common_o in_o this_o world_n the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n be_v full_a of_o example_n &_o of_o late_a god_n have_v show_v some_o notable_a in_o this_o
and_o perseverance_n 47._o the_o apostle_n remain_v at_o jerusalem_n 357._o the_o apostle_n do_v lead_v about_o no_o other_o man_n wife_n 45._o the_o apostle_n do_v thrust_v nothing_o into_o the_o church_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n 569._o the_o apostle_n obey_v the_o angel_n 248._o the_o apostle_n perceive_v a_o grudge_v to_o arise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n consult_v for_o a_o redress_n in_o tyme._n 276._o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o fellow_n 90._o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o perga_n 585._o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o ful_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o our_o salvation_n 743._o the_o apostle_n depart_v from_o philippi_n pag._n 645._o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god._n 512._o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v because_o of_o the_o miracle_n they_o wrought_v 892._o the_o apostle_n be_v put_v in_o the_o common_a jail_n 244._o what_o the_o apostle_n be_v before_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o after_o 89._o and_o 90._o what_o manner_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n preach_v 163._o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v at_o pisidia_n of_o antioch_n 519._o the_o apostle_n return_v to_o the_o city_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v drive_v pag._n 580._o the_o apostle_n refer_v all_o matter_n to_o the_o church_n 214._o the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v back_o again_o to_o the_o council_n 252._o why_o christ_n choose_v rude_a and_o unlearned_a man_n to_o be_v his_o apostle_n 204._o the_o apostle_n bold_o withstand_v the_o seditious_a 564._o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o samaritan_n 368._o the_o apostle_n appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n 583._o the_o apostle_n be_v christ_n swear_a witness_n and_o whereof_o they_o must_v bear_v witness_n 786.63.123_o the_o apostle_n bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n in_o samaria_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o town_n and_o village_n 375._o the_o apostle_n be_v despise_v person_n of_o none_o account_v 44._o the_o apostle_n be_v beat_v with_o rod_n pag._n 267._o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o they_o 9_o the_o apostle_n deed_n after_o christ_n ascension_n 42._o the_o apostle_n act_n be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 9_o the_o apostle_n equality_n 64._o the_o apostle_n authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v equal_a 70._o the_o apostle_n community_n 143._o the_o apostle_n constancy_n 209.257_o and._n 262.553_o the_o apostle_n boldness_n in_o defend_v the_o truth_n 257.262_o the_o apostle_n gross_a question_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n and_o how_o manifold_a it_o be_v 24.25_o the_o apostle_n state_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v 76._o the_o apostle_n say_v concern_v the_o appoint_v of_o deacon_n 277._o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n 538._o the_o apostle_n office_n and_o doctrine_n be_v the_o benefit_n of_o god._n 9_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n how_o it_o be_v accept_v of_o the_o world_n 190._o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n duty_n 64._o the_o apostle_n faith_n and_o trustynesse_n pag._n 124._o the_o apostle_n enemy_n and_o author_n of_o their_o persecution_n 191._o the_o apostle_n continuance_n in_o preach_v 272._o the_o apostle_n industry_n and_o modesty_n 368.758_o the_o apostle_n render_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v send_v  _o the_o apostle_n sermon_n 730._o the_o apostle_n slip_n and_o fall_v be_v no_o derogation_n to_o their_o doctrine_n pag._n 55._o what_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n be_v pag._n 891.892_o the_o apostle_n modesty_n 758._o the_o apostle_n name_n and_o why_o they_o be_v so_o often_o cite_v 44._o the_o duty_n of_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v of_o god._n 30.64.417.790_o why_o the_o apostle_n journey_n be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d describe_v 759._o the_o apostle_n set_v whole_o at_o liberty_n pag._n 642._o the_o apostle_n first_o work_v do_v in_o the_o ministry_n 49._o the_o apostle_n common_a exercise_n pag._n 239._o the_o apostle_n state_n while_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n on_o earth_n 4._o the_o apostle_n testimony_n touch_v christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n 537._o the_o apostle_n wife_n 45._o the_o apostle_n threaten_v with_o death_n pag._n 262._o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o to_o preach_v before_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v 80._o a_o ante_fw-la q._n aquilas_fw-la be_v paul_n host_n 678._o a_o ante_fw-la r._n aristarchus_n 870._o the_o argument_n use_v against_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ._n 772._o the_o armour_n wherewith_o minister_n must_v defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o world_n 211._o the_o armour_n wherewith_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v enlarge_v 618._o a_o ante_fw-la s._n ascension_n of_o christ_n make_v not_o careless_a of_o salvation_n 39_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o comfortable_a thing_n 36._o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n 7._o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o dispartion_n or_o vanish_v away_o 36._o what_o ascension_n be_v 33._o who_o ascend_v 34._o whether_o christ_n ascend_v 35._o the_o history_n of_o christ_n ascension_n 33._o the_o story_n of_o the_o ascension_n be_v brief_a and_o plain_a and_o why_o ibidem_fw-la circumstance_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n ibidem_fw-la the_o end_n of_o christ_n ascension_n ibidem_fw-la christ_n ascension_n confirm_v his_o victory_n against_o satan_n 37._o the_o manner_n and_o cause_n of_o christ_n ascension_n 36._o what_o thing_n follow_v after_o christ_n ascension_n 42.43_o christ_n open_v to_o we_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n by_o his_o ascension_n ibidem_fw-la christ_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n by_o his_o ascension_n 123._o astrology_n judicial_a and_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o 28._o astrologer_n and_o soothsayers_n of_o all_o sort_n 28.29_o assembly_n at_o morning_n and_o evening_n pag._n 498._o assembly_n ecclesiastical_a why_o they_o be_v ordain_v 145.146_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a ibidem_fw-la assembly_n ecclesiastical_a why_o they_o be_v necessary_a 241._o the_o order_n of_o assembly_n ecclesiastical_a 529._o wicked_a person_n many_o time_n get_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o godly_a 282._o a_o ante_fw-la t._n athens_n praise_v 658.659_o athenienses_fw-la superscription_n â—65_n athenodorus_n counsel_n gyveâ—_n to_o â—â—gustus_fw-la â—64_n a_o ante_fw-la v._n author_n of_o the_o apostle_n persecution_n 191._o author_n of_o sedition_n be_v the_o wicked_a not_o the_o faithful_a 562._o authority_n of_o man_n of_o what_o avail_v it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 666._o how_o true_a authority_n may_v be_v get_v pag._n 148.149_o man_n authority_n give_v no_o commendation_n unto_o scripture_n 2._o b._n b_o ante_fw-la a._n backstarter_n the_o author_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n 589._o backstarter_n not_o to_o be_v take_v to_o soon_o into_o the_o ministry_n 519._o backstarter_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n ibidem_fw-la banishment_n be_v cause_n of_o rifle_a of_o good_n and_o poverty_n 557._o banish_a for_o their_o religion_n must_v be_v comfort_v ibid._n and_o 891._o baptism_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o christ_n do_v institute_v it_o 3_o baptism_n or_o the_o fire_n of_o christ._n 707_o baptism_n a_o outward_a bond_n of_o the_o church_n 366._o baptism_n of_o john_n distinguish_v from_o christ_n baptism_n according_a to_o the_o sign_n &_o thing_n that_o be_v sign_v pag._n 22._o baptism_n of_o john_n 707._o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o of_o christ_n both_o one_o 22._o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o absolution_n or_o assoil_v from_o sin_n 791._o baptism_n what_o it_o seal_v 366.367_o baptism_n how_o it_o wash_v we_o from_o sin_n 132.133_o how_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n 305._o baptism_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 23._o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o purgation_n make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 133._o the_o reason_n and_o dignity_n of_o baptism_n pag._n 791._o baptism_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v pag._n 640._o in_o baptism_n what_o water_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v 387._o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n pag._n 132._o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 133._o barnabas_n commend_v paul_n 412._o what_o manner_n of_o man_n barnabas_n be_v 467._o barnabas_n call_v jupiter_n by_o the_o people_n of_o lystra_n 567._o what_o barsabas_n signify_v 72._o b_o ante_fw-la e._n beggar_n property_n of_o our_o age_n 152._o beggar_n must_v not_o be_v suffer_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god._n 152._o to_o begin_v well_o profit_v not_o without_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n 549._o begin_v of_o paul_n sermon_n 524._o benefit_n of_o christ_n toward_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o jerusalem_n 50._o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v then_o profitable_o receive_v when_o man_n acknowledge_v god_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o 155._o the_o remembrance_n of_o benefit_n receive_v soon_o die_v with_o prince_n pag._n 315._o berrhea_n
aunt_n o._n doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 139._o doctrine_n be_v tie_v to_o no_o place_n 899._o doctrine_n devise_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n 20._o doctrine_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n 383._o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n succeed_v most_o lucky_o among_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o 553._o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o against_o good_a work_n 640._o doctrine_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n 280._o doctrine_n of_o paul_n accuse_v 773._o doctrine_n of_o paul_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 648._o doctrine_n apostolic_a which_o be_v true_a pag._n 407._o doctrine_n of_o truth_n can_v never_o be_v so_o wise_o &_o modest_o preach_v but_o the_o world_n will_v seek_v to_o reprochit_n 289._o doctrine_n apostolic_a have_v christ_n her_o author_n 8._o doctrine_n apostolic_a whence_o it_o spring_v 900._o doctrine_n of_o christ_n whereto_o it_o serve_v 7._o doctrine_n of_o christ_n begin_v and_o end_n 63._o doctrine_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v care_v for_o in_o the_o church_n 139._o doctrine_n how_o paul_n use_v it_o 648._o doctrine_n teach_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v true_a 3._o doctrine_n of_o christ_n contemn_v bring_v punishment_n 547._o doctrine_n that_o deface_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v pernicious_a 248._o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n call_v pillar_n 345._o doctor_n who_o be_v 508._o doctrine_n apostolic_a disturb_v by_o the_o professor_n 407._o doctrine_n of_o christ_n plant_v not_o licentious_a life_n 530._o do_n of_o mâ—n_z must_v be_v examine_v after_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n  _o domitian_n a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n kill_v by_o his_o own_o man_n 300._o d_o aunt_n r._n drunkenness_n whereof_o it_o begin_v and_o what_o evil_a be_v in_o it_o 92._o d_o ante_fw-la v._n duty_n of_o christian_n man_n in_o persecutition_n 491._o duty_n of_o they_o who_o christ_n have_v lighten_v 790._o duty_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n 601._o duty_n of_o christian_n what_o it_o be_v 180._o duty_n of_o servant_n 437._o dust_n shake_v of_o 557._o e._n e_o aunt_n d._n education_n and_o good_a bring_v up_o of_o child_n how_o profitable_a it_o be_v 617._o e_o aunt_n f._n effect_v of_o the_o apostle_n sermon_n 569._o effect_v of_o god_n promise_n 846_o effect_n of_o peter_n sermon_n 129._o effect_v of_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n 137._o effect_v of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 561._o effect_v of_o persecution_n and_o banishment_n 557._o effect_v of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o elect_a and_o their_o duâ—tie_n 555._o e_o aunt_n l._n election_n or_o choose_n be_v from_o everlasting_a 554._o election_n gratuity_n or_o free_a the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n 525._o elect_v of_o minister_n unorderlye_v what_o hurt_v it_o do_v 70._o election_n lawful_a get_v minister_n authority_n ibidem_fw-la election_n lawful_a confirm_v minister_n in_o their_o office_n ibidem_fw-la elect_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n ask_v heed_n and_o diligence_n 281._o election_n be_v not_o hinder_v through_o our_o sin_n 681._o elect_v must_v be_v make_v open_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o church_n 66._o election_n and_o predestination_n be_v certain_a 687._o election_n what_o the_o end_n and_o mark_v thereof_o be_v 29._o election_n of_o minister_n must_v be_v use_v as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 68_o the_o elect_a be_v nâ—t_o free_a from_o common_a calamity_n 420._o the_o elect_v acknowledge_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god._n 548._o the_o elect_v easy_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god._n 555._o the_o elect_a what_o their_o disposition_n be_v pag._n 138._o the_o elect_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n 509._o the_o elect_a god_n try_v diverse_a way_n and_o deliver_v they_o when_o they_o look_v least_o for_o it_o 805._o elect_v of_o minister_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 66._o eloquence_n a_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 698._o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n contend_v with_o paul_n 514._o elimas_n contention_n with_o paul_n how_o it_o end_v 517._o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v bold_o reprehend_v 516._o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o weapon_n they_o use_v 833._o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o craft_n they_o use_v 192.245_o enemy_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o 191._o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n who_o ibidem_fw-la enemy_n of_o christ_n deprive_v of_o all_o help_n and_o dignity_n 60.61_o christ_n profess_a enemy_n must_v be_v flee_v 136._o enemy_n of_o christ_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v 59_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o church_n 393._o enemy_n of_o paul_n set_v at_o debate_n among_o themselves_o by_o god._n 805._o enemy_n great_a to_o the_o truth_n be_v priest_n 191.244_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n who_o 244._o &_o 819._o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v give_v up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n 287_o the_o attempt_n of_o christ_n enemy_n be_v vain_a 242_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ._n 218._o enemy_n of_o christ_n fight_n against_o god_n and_o yet_o execute_v his_o counsel_n pag._n 218.219_o what_o end_n christ_n enemy_n have_v in_o their_o enterprise_n 262._o enemy_n of_o christ_n conspire_v what_o their_o property_n be_v 268_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n enterprise_n be_v foolish_a 251._o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n enterprise_n easy_o disappoint_v as_o appear_v by_o example_n 394_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n enterprise_n be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a conceit_n and_o opinion_n 856._o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n destruction_n pag._n 59_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n 192.245_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n enterprise_n defeat_v and_o the_o godly_a defend_v pag._n 246._o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n impudency_n 833.834_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n how_o they_o must_v be_v deal_v with_o 199._o e_o ante_fw-la p_o ephesus_n estate_n and_o condition_n 704._o epicure_n 26._o epicure_n opinion_n 660._o epicurious_a life_n shall_v reign_v towards_o the_o late_a time_n 661.662_o epistle_n of_o captain_n lysias_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o 814._o e_o aunt_n r._n error_n manifest_a and_o know_v must_v not_o be_v deny_v 408._o error_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o commodity_n it_o have_v 25.26_o error_n of_o a_o carnal_a kingdom_n imagine_v by_o the_o israelite_n appear_v by_o scripture_n to_o be_v old_a 27._o error_n root_v be_v hard_a to_o be_v pull_v up_o ibidem_fw-la e_o ante_fw-la saint_n essenes_n sect_n what_o it_o be_v 803._o e_o ante_fw-la five_o evangelist_n sincere_a how_o they_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o false_a ibidem_fw-la his_o baptism_n dilygenly_a describe_v pag._n 384.387_o eunuch_n complain_v not_o of_o philip_n departure_n 387._o eunuch_n be_v zealous_a although_o ignorant_a in_o many_o thing_n 382.383_o e_o ante_fw-la x_o example_n special_a make_v no_o rule_n general_a 143._o example_n of_o ancestor_n excuse_v not_o error_n 673._o example_n of_o godly_a person_n preserve_v by_o the_o lord_n 233._o excecation_z and_o blindness_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v incurable_a 252._o execution_n or_o accomplish_v the_o message_n send_v to_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n pag._n 610._o execution_n of_o law_n be_v the_o life_n of_o they_o 618._o examination_n of_o minister_n necessary_a to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n 15_o example_n of_o a_o christian_n boldness_n 90._o example_n of_o a_o effectuous_a power_n &_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ibidem_fw-la exercise_n of_o the_o apostle_n 611._o exhortation_n necessary_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n 521._o exorcist_n or_o conjurer_n in_o the_o church_n pag._n 712._o exorcist_n of_o the_o papist_n 713._o extern_a or_o outward_a religion_n 640._o f_o ante_fw-la a_o face_n of_o god_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o 120._o to_o be_v gather_v to_o the_o father_n what_o it_o be_v 541._o father_n always_o contemn_v moses_n pag._n 321.366_o the_o vain_a bragger_n in_o young_a and_o late_a father_n 164._o father_n never_o obedient_a to_o god_n commandment_n 343._o father_n in_o the_o beginning_n please_v god_n by_o faith_n only_o without_o the_o law_n &_o ceremony_n 292._o father_n which_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o religion_n 162._o affiance_n in_o father_n beat_v down_o by_o steven_n 350_o father_n example_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v 292._o false_a apostle_n make_v their_o hearer_n uncertain_a of_o salvation_n 606._o false_a prophet_n seek_v the_o friendship_n of_o great_a estate_n 515._o false_a teacher_n must_v be_v note_v by_o name_n and_o set_v out_o in_o their_o colour_n pag._n 516.137_o fault_n commit_v by_o other_o man_n can_v excuse_v us._n 519_o false_a witness_n bring_v against_o steven_n 287_o false_a teacher_n and_o their_o society_n must_v be_v avoid_v 137._o false_a apostle_n be_v nick_v 606._o false_a prophet_n seek_v nothing_o but_o how_o to_o turn_v man_n from_o the_o faith_n 137._o fame_n of_o those_o the_o
never_o forsake_v his_o servant_n in_o danger_n 349_o god_n have_v a_o rare_a of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o pag._n 834_o god_n try_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o people_n 297_o god_n aid_v his_o servant_n when_o they_o be_v afflict_v 308_o god_n singular_a goodness_n towards_o man_n 151_o god_n knowledge_n where_o it_o must_v be_v seek_v 665_o god_n counsel_n and_o usage_n let_v his_o enemy_n many_o time_n run_v so_o far_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v they_o have_v their_o purpose_n 392_o god_n counsel_n can_v be_v hinder_v 266_o god_n describe_v of_o his_o omnipotency_n pag._n 320_o god_n give_v we_o whatsoever_o goodness_n be_v in_o us._n 308_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o miracle_n 161_o god_n wonderful_a goodness_n pag._n 495.561_o god_n goodness_n towards_o sinner_n that_n repent_v 761_o god_n singular_a goodness_n speak_v friendly_a to_o his_o enemy_n 790_o god_n goodness_n take_v paul_n his_o cruel_a enemyâ—_n into_o favour_n again_o pag._n 359_o god_n judgement_n must_v not_o be_v to_o far_o wade_v in_o 672_o god_n usage_n in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a 207_o god_n proper_a work_v be_v to_o save_v man_n pag._n 319_o god_n wonderful_a power_n against_o the_o wicked_a 212_o god_n power_n in_o deliver_v his_o people_n 643_o god_n power_n be_v invincible_a 816_o god_n power_n in_o defeat_v his_o enemy_n device_n 318_o god_n providence_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o comfort_v we_o in_o danger_n 315_o god_n providence_n preserve_v the_o godly_a in_o danger_n 557_o god_n providence_n stretch_v to_o all_o aage_n 315_o god_n servant_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o lord_n will._n 542_o god_o can_v easy_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o danger_n and_o make_v their_o enemy_n their_o defendour_n pag._n 261_o god_n must_v not_o be_v prescribe_v in_o any_o thing_n 35_o god_n must_v be_v let_v alone_o with_o the_o success_n of_o all_o our_o do_n 583_o how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o god._n pag._n 904_o god_n only_o must_v be_v worship_v and_o honour_v 891_o god_n for_o defendour_n and_o patroness_n pag._n 668_o god_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o man_n pag._n ibidem_fw-la new_a god_n 343_o god_n maozim_n 666_o god_n remphan_n 342_o god_n right_a hand_n what_o it_o be_v pag._n 35_o god_n right_a hand_n 126_o god_n defer_v his_o help_n but_o take_v it_o not_o utter_o away_o 497_o godhead_n of_o christ_n abolish_v not_o his_o manhood_n 39_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o 107_o godliness_n of_o the_o people_n of_o berrhea_n pag._n 657_o godliness_n commend_v 613_o who_o be_v true_o godly_a 789_o godly_a morn_n at_o paul_n departure_n pag._n 758_o godly_a and_o religious_a who_o be_v 87.88_o godly_a man_n must_v defend_v and_o deliver_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n pag._n 411_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o patience_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o ungodlye_v pleasure_n 841_o godly_a live_v not_o without_o glory_n pag._n 758_o godly_a yield_v unto_o reason_n 471_o godlyes_n estate_n 493_o godly_a have_v imperfection_n 101_o godly_a be_v fear_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n majesty_n 426.427_o godlyes_n say_n 269_o god_n direct_v the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o his_o glory_n 841_o god_n always_o join_v with_o they_o that_o take_v part_n with_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o danger_n 731_o godly_a be_v circumvent_v with_o false_a judgement_n may_v seek_v mean_n to_o escape_v so_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o truth_n 805_o good_n of_o monastery_n whereunto_o they_o ought_v to_o serve_v 372.373_o good_a can_v we_o none_o do_v except_o we_o be_v draw_v of_o god._n 320._o gospel_n excellency_n of_o doctrine_n pag._n 247_o gospel_n end_n in_o preach_v 674_o gospel_n course_n hinder_v by_o simon_n magus_n 363_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o god._n pag._n 549_o gospel_n no_o cause_n of_o public_a misery_n and_o calamity_n 363_o gospel_n in_o what_o person_n it_o bring_v forth_o worthy_a fruit_n 88_o gospel_n first_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n pag._n 532_o gospel_n no_o cause_n of_o dissension_n or_o lycensiouse_a live_n 76_o gospel_n can_v not_o be_v preach_v without_o contradiction_n 661_o gospel_n never_o preach_v in_o vain_a pag._n 649_o gospel_n teach_v we_o our_o salvation_n perfect_o 7_o gospel_n how_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n 870_o gospel_n can_v not_o be_v preach_v without_o tribulation_n 403_o gospel_n or_o preach_v of_o christ_n call_v the_o wonderful_a work_v of_o god_n by_o the_o apostle_n 85.86_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n of_o grace_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o be_v beautify_v with_o diverse_a other_o name_n in_o the_o scripture_n etc_n etc_n pag._n 247.248_o gospel_n course_n be_v most_o prosperous_a pag._n 763_o gospel_n worthiness_n 277_o gospel_n why_o it_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o pag._n 194_o gospel_n dignity_n and_o efficacy_n etc_n etc_n pag._n 461_o gospel_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o middle_a of_o tribulation_n 553_o gospel_n be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n 852_o gospel_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v preach_v pag._n 408_o gospel_n end_n and_o use_v 860_o gospels_n end_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 297.298_o gospel_n happy_a success_n 283_o gospel_n enemy_n reject_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n 427_o gospel_n great_a praise_n what_o be_v pag._n 367_o gospel_n begin_v in_o john_n 450_o gospel_n begin_v with_o the_o rebuke_v of_o sin_n â—08_n gospel_n preach_v be_v a_o stumble_a stone_n unto_o man_n 89_o gospel_n preach_v and_o confirm_v with_o miracle_n by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n pag._n 149_o gospel_n preach_v what_o it_o comprehend_v in_o it_o 184_o the_o right_a trade_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v 900_o gospel_n case_n or_o estate_n 900.901_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n 864_o gospel_n witness_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â–ª_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n 264_o gospel_n true_o describe_v 413_o gospel_n call_v a_o light_n and_o a_o sword_n in_o what_o sense_n 129_o gospel_n use_v and_o effect_n 79_o gospel_n must_v have_v threat_n mix_v among_o 546_o gospel_n despiser_n fall_v from_o grace_n pag._n 336_o gospel_n gainsay_v how_o wicked_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v 31_o gospel_n teach_v not_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n 78_o g_o ante_fw-la r_o grace_n be_v give_v we_o in_o chryst_n jesu._n pag._n 543_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o sacrament_n 463_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o miserable_a sinner_n pag._n 43_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o work_n can_v stand_v together_o 596_o grace_n or_o thanks_n give_v be_v teach_v 895._o grace_n or_o thankesgyve_n for_o god_n bounty_n and_o liberality_n pag._n 114._o and_o 115_o gratitude_n or_o thankfulness_n 653_o gratitude_n or_o kindness_n of_o lydia_n to_o the_o apostle_n 626_o gratitude_n or_o kindness_n of_o christian_n pag._n 205_o gratitude_n in_o the_o people_n of_o malta_n pag._n 892_o gratitude_n or_o kindness_n in_o pharaoh_n pag._n 311_o greek_n make_v a_o mutter_n because_o their_o widow_n be_v not_o relieve_v with_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 275_o h_o ante_fw-la a_o heart_n must_v be_v purify_v 595_o and_o .596_o hatred_n of_o god_n word_n how_o far_o it_o proceed_v 768_o hatred_n of_o truth_n be_v very_o bitter_a 819_o who_o have_v the_o lord_n before_o their_o eye_n 113.114_o who_o have_v after_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n  _o h_o ante_fw-la e_o hearer_n of_o paul_n 841.842_o hearer_n of_o diverse_a kind_n 548_o hearer_n of_o all_o nation_n 87_o hearer_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n who_o be_v meet_a 88_o hearer_n of_o god_n word_n who_o pag._n 378_o hebrew_n what_o they_o understand_v by_o this_o word_n inferi_n or_o hell_n 117_o heresy_n beginner_n sin_n against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n 667_o heretic_n who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v not_o pag._n 823_o heretic_n how_o they_o must_v be_v confute_v pag._n 826_o henoches_n fayth-what_a it_o be_v 853_o herorde_n agrippa_n begin_v a_o persecution_n 488_o herod_n desire_v to_o be_v worshipp_v as_o god._n 505_o herode_fw-la molest_v they_o that_o border_n upon_o he_o 503_o herode_fw-la how_o he_o be_v affect_v at_o god_n miracle_n ibidem_fw-la herode_fw-la how_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n 490_o herodes_n destruction_n 505_o h_o ante_fw-la i_o jerusalem_n why_o it_o serve_v to_o so_o godly_a a_o purpose_n be_v so_o wicked_a and_o near_a destruction_n 17_o jerusalem_n a_o ensample_n how_o true_a god_n promise_v be_v 17_o hieeusalem_n in_o glory_n and_o power_n excel_v all_o other_o city_n 16_o hierusalems_n sin_n and_o destruction_n pag._n ibidem_fw-la at_o jerusalem_n the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ibidem_fw-la at_o jerusalem_n begin_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n ibidem_fw-la history_n of_o the_o bible_n settâ—_n out_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o invincible_a god._n 1_o the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n 919_o history_n of_o the_o old_a
justification_n 594_o peter_n counsel_n touch_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 130_o peter_n quiet_a and_o security_n be_v in_o prison_n 493_o peter_n two_o miracle_n describe_v 4â—7_n peter_n trance_n 433_o peter_n exhortation_n to_o the_o church_n to_o place_v a_o other_o apostle_n in_o judas_n room_n 62_o peter_n expostulation_n with_o simon_n magus_n 371_o peter_n plain_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n 136_o peter_n boldness_n in_o rebuke_v sin_n 108_o peter_n manner_n of_o delivery_n 494_o peter_n modesty_n 423_o peter_n poverty_n 153_o peter_n patrimony_n what_o it_o comprehend_v ibidem_fw-la peter_n supremacy_n and_o prerogative_n in_o the_o church_n how_o the_o papist_n prove_v it_o 51_o peter_n readiness_n and_o good_a will_v too_o pleasure_v and_o benefit_n all_o man_n 153_o peter_n demand_n of_o saphira_n 234_o peter_n answer_n in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o 203_o p_o ante_fw-la h_o pharaoh_n his_o wisdom_n and_o kindness_n pag._n 311_o pharisee_n error_n what_o it_o be_v 849_o pharisee_n sect_n what_o it_o be_v 803_o philip_n baptise_v the_o ethiopiane_n after_o he_o have_v make_v confession_n of_o his_o faith_n 387_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n 764_o philip_n a_o ensample_n of_o a_o evangelic_a pastor_n ibid._n philip_n appoint_v to_o teach_v the_o eunuch_n 378_o philip_n a_o ensample_n of_o christian_n stoutness_n 364_o philip_n the_o apostle_n of_o samaria_n 361_o philip_n affability_n or_o courtesy_n 383_o philip_n obedience_n 376_o philip_n sermon_n whereby_o he_o convert_v the_o ethiopiane_n 379_o philips_n daughter_n do_v prophesy_v 765_o philosophy_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a before_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n 665_o phora_n what_o it_o signify_v 33_o phrygia_n and_o galatia_n convert_v pag._n 619_o p_o ante_fw-la i_o pilgrimage_n superstitious_a 665_o pilgrimage_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o it_o be_v use_v 619_o p_o ante_fw-la l_o please_v all_o man_n can_v no_o man._n 467_o p_o ante_fw-la oh_o poor_a commend_v 145_o poor_a care_v for_o and_o consider_v by_o the_o apostle_n ibi_fw-la poor_a may_v have_v no_o cause_n of_o impatience_n minister_v they_o by_o the_o godly_a pag._n 274_o poore_n how_o they_o must_v be_v help_v pag._n 145_o poverty_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o 153_o poverty_n be_v always_o pule_v and_o complain_v 274_o posterity_n of_o christ_n be_v everlasting_a pag._n 381_o power_n of_o god_n be_v invincible_a 539_o power_n of_o this_o world_n nothing_o compare_v with_o christ._n 485_o power_n without_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a mischief_n 207_o p_o ante_fw-la r_o pray_v loud_a what_o it_o mean_v 216_o prayer_n stir_v up_o by_o earnest_a meditation_n 400_o pray_v with_o diligence_n profitable_a pag._n 427_o prayer_n right_o use_v 216_o prayer_n continual_a 47_o prayer_n commend_v 763_o prayer_n fervent_a ibi_fw-la prayer_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n acceptable_a 75_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v hear_v pag._n 221_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o vain_a pag._n 500_o prayer_n join_v to_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n 369_o public_a prayer_n acceptable_a to_o god._n pag._n 141_o prayer_n require_v solytarine_n and_o go_v aside_o 426_o prayer_n without_o faith_n unprofitable_a pag._n 47_o prayer_n require_v sobriety_n 433_o prayer_n a_o token_n of_o faith_n 76_o in_o pray_v what_o gesture_n shall_v be_v use_v 758_o prayer_n power_n and_o strength_n 54_o pray_v in_o public_a commend_v 758_o prayer_n be_v the_o wing_n whereby_o the_o church_n fly_v unto_o god._n 215_o prayer_n have_v their_o appoint_a hour_n in_o old_a tyme._n 150_o pray_v must_v be_v instant_a and_o fervent_a 400_o predestination_n certain_a 687_o predestination_n searcher_n 29_o preparation_n and_o watch_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n thing_n necessary_a 7_o prerogative_n without_o christ_n be_v vain_a 189_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n wherewith_o it_o must_v begin_v 108_o how_o man_n ought_v to_o preach_v 916_o what_o man_n ought_v to_o preach_v 383_o preface_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n expound_v 5_o presence_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n how_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v 43_o president_n of_o common_a weal_n what_o virtue_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o 311_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n 123_o priest_n ignorant_a in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n 534_o priest_n fulfil_v the_o scripture_n 535_o priest_n author_n of_o the_o apostle_n persecution_n 191_o priest_n enterprise_n hinder_v not_o christ._n 536_o priest_n wicked_a be_v shame_v for_o ever_o 63.64_o priest_n and_o scribe_n a_o untoward_a generation_n 136_o primitive_a church_n not_o void_a of_o fault_n pag._n 274_o prince_n duty_n 321_o prince_n study_n 377_o prince_n and_o ruler_n call_v to_o bear_v office_n aught_o to_o hear_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n ibidem_fw-la private_a order_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n pag._n 146_o prophet_n agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n pag._n 600_o prophet_n for_o shower_n of_o christ._n 350_o prophet_n bear_v witness_n to_o christ._n 182_o prophet_n interpretat_fw-la prophecy_n 610_o prophet_n foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o end_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o they_o often_o understand_v not_o 762_o prophet_n who_o be_v 508_o prophet_n god_n servant_n â–ª_o by_o who_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_a judgement_n pag._n 99_o prophet_n office_n 120_o prophet_n begin_v under_o samuel_n 182_o prophet_n testimony_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n 536_o prophesy_v what_o it_o comprehend_v in_o it_o 96_o prophesy_v what_o the_o word_n signify_v ibi_fw-la prophesy_v how_o beneficial_a and_o profitable_a it_o be_v 185_o prophet_n sermon_n be_v holy_a scripture_n 54.55_o proposition_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n oration_n to_o the_o people_n of_o lystra_n 571_o property_n of_o thing_n lawful_a in_o christian_a man_n 143_o promise_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 13_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n extend_v to_o the_o gentile_n 134_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n belong_v to_o all_o man_n 85_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v too_o david_n touch_v his_o son_n 93_o promise_n of_o god_n must_v be_v receive_v by_o faith_n 879_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v frustrate_a by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n 17_o promise_n of_o god_n must_v be_v diligent_o think_v on_o in_o adversity_n 327_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v all_o ratify_v in_o christ._n 854_o promise_n of_o god_n must_v be_v patient_o wait_v for_o 79_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o godly_a 115_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v first_o unto_o adam_n 852_o promise_n of_o god_n how_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v 688_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a 870_o promise_n of_o god_n true_o perform_v when_o man_n hope_v least_o in_o they_o 79_o promise_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n 12_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n often_o repeat_v and_o why_o 73_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n belong_v to_o every_o man._n 184_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n why_o they_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v 163_o promise_n of_o salvation_n belong_v to_o infant_n 134_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a 73_o promise_n of_o god_n certain_a &_o true_a 328_o promise_n of_o god_n how_o they_o must_v be_v use_v in_o adversity_n 744_o promise_n of_o our_o salvation_n true_a and_o inviolable_a 284_o 822_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o what_o use_n they_o serve_v 134_o providence_n of_o god._n 437_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n wonderful_a 889_o providence_n of_o god_o must_v not_o be_v rash_o abuse_v 807_o providence_n of_o god_n foreknow_v and_o decree_v 110_o providence_n of_o god_n how_o it_o must_v be_v use_v in_o adversity_n 882_o providence_n of_o god_n excuse_v not_o sinner_n 53_o providence_n of_o god_o no_o defence_n for_o wickedness_n 59_o providence_n of_o god_n comfort_v sinner_n 171_o providence_n teach_v we_o the_o honour_n of_o god._n 670_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v all_o thing_n subject_a to_o it_o 573_o providence_n of_o god_n exemplify_v in_o judas_n the_o traitor_n 56_o providence_n of_o god_n too_o what_o use_v it_o serve_v 110_o pride_n the_o cause_n of_o evil_a and_o beginning_n of_o sin_n 374_o pride_n how_o mighty_o god_n revenge_v it_o 485_o prudency_n must_v be_v use_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n 604_o prudency_n a_o example_n 812_o public_a office_n must_v be_v commit_v to_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n 311_o publius_n be_v a_o precedent_n of_o hospitality_n pag._n 891_o p_o ante_fw-la five_o punishment_n of_o contemn_v god_n counsel_n 875_o punishment_n of_o they_o that_o condemn_v christ._n 182_o punishment_n of_o idolatry_n and_o impiety_n 343_o punishment_n of_o christ_n enemy_n what_o they_o be_v 59_o punishment_n be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n without_o warning_n 674_o purification_n be_v by_o faith_n 596_o purification_n god_n be_v author_n ibid._n puâ—eolane_fw-mi church_n 893_o q_n ante_fw-la five_o question_v make_v by_o
steven_n fall_v on_o sleep_n 355_o steven_n set_v on_o by_o disputation_n 287_o steven_n oppress_v and_o take_v by_o sedition_n ibid._n steeven_n die_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 334_o steven_n enemy_n and_o their_o enterprise_n against_o he_o 286_o steven_n description_n 285_o steven_n enemy_n rage_v incurable_a 354_o steven_n example_n in_o readiness_n to_o die_v must_v be_v follow_v 355_o steven_n enemy_n how_o they_o take_v his_o oration_n 351_o steven_n oration_n and_o answer_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o argument_n narration_n and_o part_n thereof_o 292_o steven_n be_v stone_v how_o the_o faithful_a use_v he_o 358_o steven_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v comfort_v of_o god_n and_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n 352_o stipend_n of_o the_o minister_n 676_o stipend_n must_v not_o be_v withhold_v from_o the_o minister_n 756_o stipend_n why_o paul_n exact_v not_o pag._n 756_o strangle_v and_o blood_n 603_o stubbornness_n a_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o wicked_a 268_o studious_a we_o must_v be_v of_o charity_n 618_o study_n to_o please_v the_o people_n cause_n of_o persecution_n 489_o study_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n 656_o study_n we_o must_v to_o please_v god._n 580_o star_n worship_n a_o thing_n common_a to_o the_o gentile_n 368_o star_n superstitiouslye_o observe_v pag._n 342_o s_o ante_fw-la five_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o it_o must_v be_v administer_v 735_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v break_v of_o bread_n 140_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o christ_n death_n 23_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o right_n and_o ceremony_n must_v not_o be_v alter_v 140_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o what_o order_n and_o form_n to_o be_v use_v 3_o supremacy_n challenger_n in_o the_o church_n confute_v 5â—_o superscription_n of_o a_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o synod_n  _o saint_n ante_fw-la w_n sword_n to_o keep_v under_o the_o wicked_a commend_v 233_o sword_n must_v be_v draw_v in_o defence_n of_o religion_n ibid._n s_o ante_fw-la y_fw-fr synagogue_n fit_a place_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o begin_v to_o preach_v in_o 512_o synecdoche_n a_o figure_n very_o much_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n 761_o synod_n or_o convocation_n at_o miletum_n pag._n 738_o synod_n and_o convocation_n how_o commodious_a they_o be_v ibid._n sin_n of_o those_o that_o forsake_v true_a religion_n how_o grievous_a it_o be_v 516_o sinner_n must_v be_v remit_v unto_o god_n pag._n 373_o sinner_n not_o punish_v but_o first_o they_o be_v warn_v 642_o sinner_n god_n disdain_v not_o 510_o sinner_n must_v be_v win_v rather_o than_o destroy_v 399_o sinner_n which_o way_n god_n use_v to_o convert_v they_o 787_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n how_o it_o may_v be_v excuse_v 170_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ibid._n sin_n of_o man_n must_v not_o be_v rash_o judge_v of_o 171_o sin_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o can_v not_o exceed_v christ_n merit_n 130_o sin_n cause_n of_o all_o evil_a 104_o sin_n in_o preach_v must_v be_v reprove_v 127_o sin_n be_v remit_v of_o favour_n pag._n 543_o sin_n although_o they_o be_v heinous_a ought_v not_o to_o make_v we_o despair_v pag._n 130_o sin_n how_o heinous_a it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n 790_o sin_n needful_a to_o be_v rebuke_v in_o the_o church_n 108.109_o sin_n forgive_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n 458_o sin_n commit_v by_o thought_n and_o cogitation_n 373_o t_o ante_fw-la a_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n 345_o tabernacle_n carry_v into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o gentile_n 346_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n what_o it_o be_v pag._n ibid._n tabernacle_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n pag._n ibid._n tabernacle_n have_v no_o rest_a place_n a_o long_a while_n ibid._n tabernacle_n have_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n tie_v unto_o it_o 347_o t_o ante_fw-la e_o teachers_n office_n in_o the_o church_n require_v a_o deliget_fw-la trial_n 14_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n how_o it_o must_v be_v order_v 741_o to_o teach_v which_o be_v the_o best_a way_n pag._n 700_o temperance_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 829_o temperance_n what_o effect_n â—he_n have_v pag._n 148_o temple_n or_o church_n of_o god_n who_o build_v it_o 201_o temple_n have_v not_o worship_v tie_v unto_o it_o 345_o temple_n must_v not_o be_v profane_v or_o defile_v 825_o temple_n by_o who_o they_o be_v defile_v and_o abuse_v ibid._n templary_a religion_n be_v a_o vain_a thing_n pag._n 666_o temple_n or_o church_n comer_n in_o pompous_a and_o proud_a array_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o they_o 844_o tertulous_a oration_n 819_o testament_n of_o god_n contain_v our_o salvation_n 186_o testament_n of_o circumcision_n give_v to_o abraham_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o to_o be_v understand_v 303_o testament_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a be_v the_o law_n of_o of_o godly_a life_n 54_o testament_n old_a and_o new_a how_o they_o consent_v 95_o testimony_n of_o david_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n 113_o testimony_n of_o the_o xuj_o psalm_n prove_v 121_o testimony_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n 33_o t_o ante_fw-la h_o thabita_n raise_v again_o by_o peter_n 419_o theophilus_n who_o be_v â—_o theudas_n what_o he_o be_v 265_o threat_v of_o the_o world_n must_v not_o fear_v christian_n 213_o t_o ante_fw-la i_o timothey_n circumcise_v 616_o timothey_n bear_v of_o a_o jew_n and_o a_o gentile_a 617_o title_n and_o style_n abuse_v 664_o title_n wherefore_o they_o ought_v to_o serve_v 5â—3_n t_o aunt_n oh_o tongue_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o nation_n be_v but_o one_o 84_o tongue_n keep_v a_o necessary_a thing_n pag._n 85_o tongue_n sit_v upon_o the_o apostle_n head_n be_v token_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 80_o tongue_n wherefore_o they_o serve_v 82_o song_n or_o speech_n of_o canaan_n 85_o torment_n must_v not_o be_v use_v of_o magistrate_n without_o a_o good_a and_o just_a cause_n 815_o t_o ante_fw-la r_o tradition_n of_o man_n must_v not_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o church_n 20_o tradition_n the_o apostle_n thrust_v none_o into_o the_o church_n 580_o traiane_n persecute_v the_o church_n feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god._n 300_o tribulation_n of_o our_o own_o brethren_n must_v be_v think_v to_o be_v our_o own_o 491_o tribulation_n end_n be_v most_o joyful_a pag._n 587_o tribune_n deliver_v paul_n again_o out_o of_o the_o jew_n hand_n 463_o tribune_n keep_v from_o his_o purpose_n by_o fear_n of_o law_n 797_o tribune_n readiness_n to_o succour_v paul._n pag._n 812_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n 589_o truth_n fight_v against_o by_o open_a force_n pag._n 166_o truth_n of_o god_n infallible_a 538_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n ibid._n truth_n of_o god_n promise_v invincible_a pag._n 886_o truth_n must_v be_v preach_v open_o 520_o truth_n with_o what_o colour_n it_o be_v assault_v 193_o truth_n with_o what_o crime_n it_o be_v charge_v 633_o truth_n be_v not_o defend_v with_o rail_v pag._n 823_o truth_n of_o what_o effect_n 846_o truth_n evangelical_a what_o enemy_n it_o have_v 191_o truth_n and_o gospel_n defendour_n count_v seditious_a of_o the_o wicked_a 192._o and_o 193_o truth_n enemy_n must_v not_o be_v trust_v pag._n 834_o truth_n in_o what_o case_n in_o this_o world_n pag._n 853_o truth_n hater_n be_v painful_a and_o hardy_a therein_o 766_o truth_n hatred_n how_o much_o it_o be_v able_a to_o do_v 809_o truth_n hatred_n whereto_o it_o bring_v man_n at_o the_o length_n 550_o truth_n hatred_n how_o far_o it_o proceed_v 810_o truth_n hater_n who_o be_v most_o 208_o t_o ante_fw-la five_o turk_n do_v not_o honour_n god._n 823_o turkish_a ambassador_n say_v against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o christendom_n 340_o t_o ante_fw-la y_fw-fr tyranny_n of_o clergy_n over_o the_o church_n pag._n 797_o tyrant_n can_v not_o do_v always_o what_o they_o listen_v 213_o tyrant_n have_v miserable_o perish_v pag._n 506_o tyrant_n sleight_n set_v out_o in_o pharaoh_n 317_o tyrant_n property_n set_v out_o in_o saul_n pag._n 390_o tyrant_n defender_n be_v flatterer_n 801_o tyrant_n state_n and_o condition_n 213_o tyre_n dweller_n bring_v paul_n on_o his_o way_n 762_o tyre_n dweller_n pray_v open_o 763_o tyrus_n visit_v by_o paul_n 761_o five_o ante_fw-la a_o valerius_n aurilianus_n move_v persecution_n against_o the_o church_n be_v first_o fear_v with_o a_o thunder_n bolt_n fall_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o yet_o not_o repent_v be_v not_o long_o after_o kill_v of_o his_o own_o man_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o 301_o w_n ante_fw-la a_o wantonness_n in_o child_n must_v be_v rebuke_v 766_o way_n to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n pag._n 393_o way_n of_o christ._n 694_o way_n of_o life_n make_v plain_a in_o christ._n pag._n 119_o way_n of_o man_n be_v blind_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 575_o warfayring_n for_o money_n how_o it_o
where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 66â—_n 1._o ioan_n 2._o let_v the_o same_o abide_v in_o you_o which_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n 129.588_o 3._o now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v 540_o 4._o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 353_o 4._o here_o in_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god._n 531_o apocaly_a 3._o the_o epistle_n to_o those_o of_o laodicca_n 660_o 14._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 313_o 20._o the_o sea_n shall_v give_v up_o her_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o she_o 313_o 21._o there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 175_o 22._o worship_n god._n 260_o finis_fw-la the_o first_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o homely_a in_o the_o former_a treatise_n dear_a theophilus_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v until_o the_o day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v take_v up_o after_o that_o he_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v commandment_n unto_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v great_a be_v the_o praise_n of_o history_n scripture_n though_o but_o profane_a for_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v call_v she_o the_o witness_n of_o time_n the_o light_n of_o truth_n the_o life_n of_o remembrance_n the_o mistress_n of_o life_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o antiquity_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o these_o title_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o no_o history_n more_o deserve_o and_o true_o than_o to_o the_o history_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o this_o history_n bring_v we_o a_o exact_a &_o a_o infallible_a account_n of_o the_o time_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o account_n with_o other_o writer_n be_v find_v uncertain_a and_o deceitful_a this_o history_n be_v not_o only_o the_o light_n but_o also_o the_o touchstone_n whereby_o the_o write_n and_o credit_n of_o all_o other_o historiographer_n aught_o to_o be_v try_v this_o history_n conserve_v we_o the_o memory_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o which_o in_o very_a deed_n appertain_v to_o our_o valuation_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o â—ecrete_a closert_n of_o reverend_a antiquity_n she_o most_o true_o report_v unto_o we_o and_o mistress_n of_o life_n she_o only_o and_o none_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v for_o she_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o example_n not_o only_o of_o vice_n and_o virtue_n and_o the_o changeable_a occurrence_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o â—rame_v this_o present_a life_n but_o take_v her_o flight_n yet_o high_o she_o give_v precept_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n she_o reveal_v the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n she_o lay_v before_o we_o precedent_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o threat_n she_o describe_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o disobedient_a and_o declare_v his_o protection_n and_o tuition_n wherewith_o he_o defend_v those_o that_o worship_v he_o and_o to_o conclude_v she_o set_v before_o we_o to_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n all_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o god_n that_o every_o man_n may_v see_v what_o a_o one_o he_o vouchsafe_v 〈◊〉_d be_v â—o_o we_o &_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o require_v we_o again_o to_o be_v towards_o he_o which_o thing_n unless_o we_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n we_o travail_v in_o all_o other_o history_n but_o in_o vain_a which_o may_v delight_v we_o with_o vain_a joy_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o inflame_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o love_n of_o true_a virtue_n and_o holy_a religion_n but_o amongst_o the_o volume_n of_o holy_a scripture_n apostle_n that_o make_v mention_n and_o report_n of_o thing_n do_v i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o extant_a the_o read_n and_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v either_o more_o profitable_a or_o necessary_a than_o this_o which_o be_v entitle_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o luke_n the_o author_n hereof_o who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v present_a almost_o at_o all_o the_o thing_n do_v for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n need_v not_o the_o authority_n or_o praise_n of_o man_n such_o be_v the_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o thing_n comprise_v in_o this_o book_n that_o if_o the_o same_o be_v not_o able_a to_o allure_v &_o move_v any_o man_n to_o esteem_v and_o love_v the_o work_n in_o vain_a shall_v thou_o go_v about_o by_o humane_a reason_n to_o persuade_v he_o among_o the_o which_o thing_n we_o will_v entreat_v present_o of_o those_o which_o contain_v the_o argument_n &_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a narration_n or_o discourse_n world_n and_o first_o of_o all_o luke_n describe_v the_o beginning_n proceed_v and_o success_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o this_o world_n whereof_o appear_v in_o the_o prophet_n many_o thing_n foreshow_v and_o tell_v for_o david_n testify_v that_o christ_n be_v declare_v a_o king_n by_o god_n his_o father_n 27._o who_o inheritance_n say_v he_o be_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o who_o also_o shall_v rule_v the_o island_n zacharie_n prophesy_v 9_o that_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v stretch_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n 2._o in_o daniel_n it_o be_v call_v the_o mountain_n that_o shall_v fill_v the_o world_n whereunto_o all_o the_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v write_v in_o other_o prophet_n by_o these_o word_n 4._o in_o the_o latter_a day_n it_o will_v be_v that_o the_o hill_n where_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v build_v shall_v be_v the_o chief_a among_o hill_n and_o exalt_v above_o all_o little_a hill_n i_o pass_v over_o diverse_a thing_n for_o prolixity_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v search_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o history_n of_o jesus_n christ_n write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n thou_o shall_v find_v little_a or_o nothing_o answerable_a to_o such_o honourable_a oracle_n for_o they_o describe_v christ_n to_o be_v lowly_a poor_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o injury_n and_o reproach_n of_o every_o man_n and_o who_o after_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o calamity_n abide_v most_o shameful_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n further_o they_o show_v the_o border_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o have_v be_v very_o narrow_a and_o straight_o for_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o same_o be_v understand_v but_o of_o very_a few_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v peruse_v this_o book_n by_o &_o by_o whatsoever_o the_o prophet_n have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o same_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v most_o true_a for_o he_o that_o seem_v despise_v and_o a_o man_n of_o no_o estimation_n by_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n have_v triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o enemy_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n from_o thence_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n wherewith_o they_o be_v inflame_v begin_v to_o preach_v christ_n and_o not_o content_a within_o the_o border_n of_o jury_n be_v disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o amongst_o they_o by_o the_o plain_n and_o simple_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n spread_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n both_o far_a and_o near_o so_o that_o christ_n stretch_v his_o kingdom_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o the_o island_n of_o the_o sea_n begin_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n flock_n unto_o this_o mountain_n exalt_v above_o all_o mountain_n yea_o reign_v in_o heaven_n which_o thing_n christ_n a_o few_o day_n before_o his_o death_n prophesy_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o these_o word_n when_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n 12._o i_o will_v draw_v all_o people_n unto_o i_o and_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o argument_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o power_n that_o there_o can_v be_v none_o more_o evident_a for_o no_o prince_n be_v he_o never_o so_o mighty_a can_v so_o quick_o change_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o few_o year_n do_v be_v but_o abject_n and_o contemn_a person_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o they_o graff_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n a_o new_a and_o before_o that_o time_n unknown_a desire_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_n religion_n except_o therefore_o this_o book_n be_v extant_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o majesty_n thereof_o shall_v appear_v either_o
their_o mind_n as_o they_o read_v occupy_v with_o other_o cogitation_n as_o though_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n be_v appoint_v but_o for_o delight_n or_o to_o pass_v the_o time_n away_o let_v we_o therefore_o well_o mark_v what_o commandment_n and_o example_n belong_v to_o our_o vocation_n that_o we_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o and_o declare_v our_o industry_n toward_o god_n for_o in_o thus_o do_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v think_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n touch_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o word_n to_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o and_o they_o that_o be_v magistrate_n let_v they_o think_v whatsoever_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o duty_n of_o officer_n with_o example_n of_o ancient_a magistrate_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a to_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o shall_v private_a man_n also_o do_v of_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o with_o a_o certain_a godly_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o mind_n they_o shall_v receive_v incredible_a profit_n by_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o examine_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n wherein_o two_o thing_n most_o appertain_a to_o this_o present_a purpose_n be_v handle_v first_o he_o teach_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v be_v choose_v to_o the_o room_n of_o a_o apostle_n then_o he_o define_v the_o office_n or_o duty_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o of_o these_o two_o he_o so_o dispute_v that_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n &_o of_o the_o congregation_n to_o the_o first_o part_n appertain_v this_o say_n ministry_n wherefore_o of_o these_o man_n which_o have_v company_v with_o we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v all_o his_o conversation_n among_o we_o begin_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n until_o that_o same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o must_v one_o be_v ordain_v etc_n etc_n peter_n require_v here_o two_o thing_n of_o great_a weight_n the_o first_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o sound_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v while_o he_o be_v amongst_o his_o disciple_n for_o use_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n by_o two_o contrary_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o go_v in_o and_o come_v out_o he_o include_v all_o thing_n that_o ever_o christ_n do_v yet_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v occasion_n hereof_o over_o curious_o to_o inquire_v after_o every_o thing_n he_o compass_v this_o knowledge_n within_o certain_a bound_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o glorious_a ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n for_o before_o christ_n be_v baptize_v of_o john_n 6._o he_o lead_v a_o private_a life_n in_o nazareth_n of_o galiley_n behave_v himself_o obedient_o to_o his_o parent_n and_o exercise_v the_o carpenter_n craft_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v but_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o redemption_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o then_o go_v about_o when_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v of_o john_n and_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o visible_a anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o evangelist_n content_v with_o the_o describe_v of_o his_o incarnation_n touch_v his_o nonage_n and_o childhood_n have_v write_v very_o little_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v hereby_o to_o bridle_v the_o foolish_a curiosity_n of_o man_n wit_n which_o not_o many_o year_n ago_o utter_v and_o set_v forth_o itself_o by_o no_o simple_a writer_n i_o warrant_v you_o who_o have_v compile_v we_o the_o life_n and_o whole_a childhood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o great_a mockery_n &_o open_a scorn_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n howbeit_o peter_n think_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n sufficient_a and_o enough_o which_o christ_n do_v after_o he_o be_v so_o solemn_o admit_v and_o put_v in_o office_n and_o this_o knowledge_n be_v necessary_a because_o christ_n ordain_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v faithful_a witness_n of_o his_o do_n second_o he_o require_v a_o certain_a and_o evident_a sign_n of_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n for_o he_o will_v have_v none_o choose_v out_o of_o that_o number_n which_o be_v yet_o but_o novice_n and_o new_o enter_v into_o christ_n religion_n but_o such_o as_o begin_v to_o follow_v christ_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o conversation_n amongst_o man_n and_o so_o continue_v with_o he_o be_v neither_o fear_v with_o danger_n of_o persecution_n nor_o offend_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o â—launderous_a death_n and_o these_o thing_n shall_v now_o a_o day_n be_v observe_v in_o choose_v &_o order_v of_o minister_n if_o they_o have_v any_o care_n of_o the_o church_n which_o challenge_v great_a authority_n over_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o chief_a duty_n of_o the_o minister_n stand_v in_o teach_v as_o god_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v be_v the_o sure_a knowledge_n that_o man_n may_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n 2._o for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o how_o shall_v he_o teach_v who_o be_v unlearned_a and_o rude_a himself_o sure_o paul_n in_o a_o bishop_n require_v this_o thing_n chief_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o more_o tractable_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o refel_v and_o convince_v such_o as_o shall_v gainsay_v and_o contrary_v the_o same_o 1._o whereof_o there_o be_v always_o a_o great_a multitude_n therefore_o in_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o mystery_n be_v necessary_a with_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a there_o be_v require_v of_o he_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o exercise_v he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n that_o in_o read_v the_o scripture_n he_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o sense_n of_o other_o and_o be_v constrain_v to_o look_v with_o other_o man_n eye_n and_o to_o go_v with_o other_o man_n foot_n furthermore_o it_o be_v meet_v he_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o art_n of_o speak_v that_o he_o may_v perceive_v what_o to_o propound_v in_o what_o place_n and_o after_o what_o sort_n and_o order_n all_o which_o be_v of_o such_o weight_n that_o paul_n not_o without_o a_o cause_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o continue_v on_o still_o in_o read_v who_o yet_o he_o confess_v of_o a_o child_n have_v learn_v the_o scripture_n moreover_o whereas_o infinite_a danger_n hang_v over_o the_o function_n of_o minister_n boldness_n of_o mind_n be_v requisite_a least_o be_v overcome_v with_o fear_n of_o peril_n he_o draw_v back_o or_o stick_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o course_n but_o this_o shall_v chief_o be_v perceive_v by_o perseverance_n or_o continuance_n whereof_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v give_v manifest_a token_n the_o same_o have_v paul_n observe_v likewise_o where_o he_o show_v we_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o young_a scholar_n or_o novice_n 3._o least_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o sudden_a dignity_n he_o commit_v some_o thing_n dishonest_a or_o uncomely_a and_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o adversary_n to_o reprove_v he_o yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n commend_v his_o apostle_n who_o it_o be_v plain_a 22._o be_v subject_a to_o many_o fault_n and_o infirmity_n chief_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o abide_v with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o temptation_n word_n but_o let_v we_o see_v peter_n last_o word_n where_o he_o define_v the_o office_n or_o duty_n of_o a_o apostle_n let_v one_o be_v appoint_v say_v he_o which_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n first_o he_o will_v have_v a_o partner_n or_o fellow_n join_v with_o the_o eleven_o not_o a_o servant_n who_o the_o rest_n at_o their_o pleasure_n may_v command_v for_o he_o know_v that_o equality_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v amongst_o christ_n minister_n then_o he_o call_v he_o a_o witness_n which_o name_n christ_n call_v they_o by_o a_o little_a before_o he_o go_v from_o hence_o and_o the_o often_o repetition_n and_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o this_o name_n be_v not_o a_o little_a profitable_a for_o hereby_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n evangelical_a may_v be_v perceive_v because_o christ_n have_v not_o only_a preacher_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v â—ut_z also_o swear_v witness_n which_o write_v and_o deliver_v to_o we_o the_o faith_n in_o he_o last_o of_o
commit_v to_o peter_n as_o other_o then_o none_o of_o they_o obtain_v the_o whole_a whereby_o he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n or_o lord_n of_o other_o neither_o can_v peter_n authority_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v great_a than_o either_o john_n or_o mathias_n because_o they_o all_o receive_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o be_v plain_a again_o they_o join_v the_o name_n of_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n together_o both_o to_o withstand_v ambition_n and_o to_o fortify_v the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o office_n for_o where_o it_o be_v a_o ministry_n that_o be_v here_o entreat_v of_o it_o be_v foolishness_n and_o great_a absurdity_n under_o colour_n thereof_o to_o seek_v reverence_n of_o the_o people_n or_o to_o exercise_v tyrannical_a lordship_n over_o they_o but_o rather_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n 20._o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n and_o who_o so_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n paul_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n 11.12_o because_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o all_o the_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o preposterous_a order_n in_o the_o church_n in_o these_o day_n where_o they_o be_v count_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a that_o labour_v least_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n that_o live_v most_o pompeous_o of_o all_o other_o upon_o the_o church_n good_n and_o which_o heap_n up_o treasure_n to_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n of_o the_o same_o again_o lest_o the_o name_n of_o ministry_n may_v seem_v to_o signify_v any_o vile_a or_o base_a condition_n &_o that_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v take_v no_o occasion_n of_o ungodliness_n thereby_o nor_o the_o ministers_n themselves_o esteem_v ever_o the_o worse_a of_o their_o office_n they_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o a_o apostleship_n by_o the_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n which_o be_v occupy_v in_o that_o ministry_n for_o a_o apostle_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o a_o legate_n or_o one_o that_o be_v send_v but_o he_o be_v no_o legate_n that_o run_v of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o handle_v his_o own_o matter_n but_o he_o that_o be_v send_v from_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o superior_a and_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o entreaty_n and_o discussion_n of_o public_a affair_n in_o so_o much_o that_o legate_n be_v not_o esteem_v with_o wise_a man_n so_o much_o for_o their_o own_o person_n sake_n as_o they_o be_v for_o his_o worthiness_n from_o who_o they_o be_v send_v and_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o who_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v witness_n over_o all_o the_o world_n of_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o death_n such_o therefore_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o not_o to_o be_v contemn_v because_o of_o their_o outward_a port_n which_o be_v vile_a and_o abject_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n say_n if_o any_o man_n receive_v whosoever_o i_o send_v he_o receive_v i_o and_o whosoever_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 13._o and_o paul_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v we_o be_v messenger_n in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n 5._o even_o as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o us._n therefore_o even_o as_o in_o the_o apostleship_n the_o ministry_n must_v be_v consider_v lest_o the_o minister_n puff_v up_o with_o ambition_n aspire_v to_o lordship_n and_o bear_n of_o rule_n so_o in_o the_o ministry_n let_v both_o the_o minister_n and_o hearer_n remember_v the_o apostleship_n lest_o either_o the_o hearer_n contemn_v the_o minister_n or_o the_o minister_n think_v to_o slender_o of_o the_o ministry_n forget_v their_o duty_n and_o dignity_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o place_n wherein_o be_v declare_v lot_n how_o they_o seek_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n by_o cast_v of_o lot_n they_o give_v out_o their_o lot_n say_v he_o and_o the_o lot_n fall_v on_o mathias_n and_o he_o be_v count_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n here_o we_o first_o have_v to_o speak_v of_o lot_n for_o there_o be_v place_n of_o scripture_n not_o a_o few_o wherein_o soothsay_a art_n and_o curiosity_n of_o man_n wit_n in_o search_v for_o secret_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v earnest_o condemn_v see_v leviticus_fw-la the_o ix_o and_o deuter._n viij_o chapter_n and_o the_o prophet_n esaye_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n call_v all_o man_n to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n &_o as_o for_o all_o other_o mean_n of_o seek_v god_n counsel_n he_o forbid_v with_o great_a authority_n and_o micheas_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n all_o soothsayers_n and_o such_o like_a rabble_n of_o man_n lot_n but_o we_o must_v mark_v how_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o lottery_n or_o cast_v of_o lot_n the_o one_o lawful_a the_o other_o unlawful_a that_o be_v unlawful_a when_o they_o go_v about_o after_o the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n brain_n by_o science_n condemn_v of_o god_n to_o search_v out_o secret_n and_o what_o be_v to_o come_v the_o knowledge_n whereof_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o this_o the_o astrologer_n use_v which_o write_v prognostication_n of_o the_o course_n and_o success_n of_o year_n to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o cloud_n the_o planet_n and_o influence_n of_o heaven_n which_o kind_n of_o man_n reign_v now_o a_o day_n amongst_o christian_a man_n not_o without_o the_o great_a shame_n of_o christian_n religion_n to_o these_o may_v we_o join_v those_o that_o when_o they_o have_v the_o hour_n of_o one_o nativity_n look_v upon_o the_o ascendent_n and_o according_a to_o the_o position_n and_o figure_n of_o heaven_n pronounce_v of_o the_o course_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n of_o the_o nature_n condition_n and_o disposition_n and_o come_v to_o such_o impiety_n that_o they_o put_v man_n the_o excellent_a creature_n of_o god_n yea_o ground_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v create_v under_o the_o rule_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o planet_n and_o star_n to_o these_o appertain_v they_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o study_n of_o geomantie_n and_o think_v they_o be_v able_a to_o foretell_v the_o success_n and_o effect_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o many_o as_o by_o any_o art_n forbid_v by_o god_n search_v after_o secret_a matter_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o where_o these_o man_n of_o a_o curious_a audacity_n go_v about_o to_o pierce_v into_o god_n secret_n their_o boldness_n must_v plain_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v wicked_a lot_n the_o lawful_a kind_n of_o lottery_n or_o draw_v of_o lot_n be_v when_o the_o success_n of_o a_o thing_n lawful_a yea_o necessary_a and_o belong_v to_o we_o be_v commit_v by_o lot_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v use_v common_o for_o the_o more_o authority_n of_o thing_n in_o hand_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o contention_n which_o man_n lead_v with_o hatred_n or_o private_a lucre_n use_v for_o to_o seek_v and_o this_o kind_n of_o draw_v lot_n solomon_n show_v we_o where_o he_o say_v 18._o the_o lot_n pacify_v variance_n and_o part_v the_o mighty_a a_o sunder_o the_o usage_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o lottery_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o the_o very_a ethnic_n think_v it_o not_o irreligious_a or_o unlawful_a homer_n write_v that_o the_o greek_n in_o time_n past_o use_v it_o when_o they_o choose_v any_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o valiant_a captain_n to_o fight_v with_o hector_n demand_v the_o combat_n the_o roman_n use_v the_o same_o when_o they_o send_v forth_o their_o magistrate_n to_o bear_v rule_n abroad_o in_o the_o province_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o take_v authority_n or_o bear_v office_n without_o the_o god_n appointment_n the_o israelite_n also_o be_v command_v to_o divide_v or_o distribute_v the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n by_o lot_n 33._o and_o the_o use_n of_o lot_n in_o the_o devide_v of_o inheritance_n have_v be_v use_v amongst_o we_o &_o may_v be_v retain_v without_o hurt_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v with_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o superstition_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o do_n take_v no_o ungodly_a thing_n in_o hand_n but_o be_v only_o careful_a to_o understand_v god_n will_n and_o to_o that_o end_n make_v their_o hearty_a and_o faithful_a prayer_n before_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o solomon_n that_o man_n in_o these_o day_n also_o shall_v not_o offend_v if_o they_o will_v use_v lot_n with_o the_o like_a godliness_n
to_o the_o which_o thing_n david_n have_v a_o respect_n where_o he_o say_v whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whether_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n 133._o thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o also_o etc_n etc_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o this_o history_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o operation_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o same_o which_o otherwise_o be_v incomprehensible_a wrought_v effectual_o in_o they_o and_o endue_v and_o furnish_v they_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o gift_n as_o be_v meet_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o so_o weighty_a a_o office_n after_o which_o sense_n every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n present_a in_o they_o in_o who_o he_o work_v and_o who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o he_o and_o they_o lack_v god_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o withstand_v his_o work_v and_o rather_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o unruly_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n than_o unto_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o these_o thing_n shall_v appear_v more_o plain_a by_o the_o context_v of_o the_o history_n wherein_o first_o we_o will_v note_v the_o time_n than_o the_o apostle_n person_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o send_n all_o in_o order_n luke_n begin_v with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o time_n pentecost_n not_o so_o much_o for_o historical_a order_n sake_n and_o to_o purchase_v and_o get_v credit_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v as_o to_o advertise_v we_o of_o very_o great_a mystery_n whereof_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v chief_o a_o consideration_n it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n which_o otherwhere_v the_o scripture_n call_v the_o feast_n of_o week_n or_o of_o new_a corn_n because_o on_o that_o day_n the_o shewbread_n of_o new_a corn_n be_v offer_v it_o take_v the_o name_n of_o pentecost_n amongst_o the_o greek_n of_o the_o number_n because_o it_o be_v celebrate_v the_o five_o day_n after_o passeover_n or_o easter_n he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o ceremony_n observe_v on_o that_o day_n may_v look_v they_o in_o leuit._n 23._o and_o deut._n 16._o 16._o the_o chief_a thing_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v give_v that_o day_n and_o utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n majesty_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o this_o day_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o this_o business_n not_o without_o a_o cause_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o number_n of_o people_n which_o use_v to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o feast_n and_o well_o mark_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o best_a expositor_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o it_o be_v every_o where_o see_v that_o god_n use_v to_o notify_v and_o publish_v to_o all_o man_n the_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o salvation_n for_o he_o will_v have_v as_o paul_n say_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n 2._o it_o be_v therefore_o most_o commodious_a that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v begin_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o great_a holy_a day_n and_o amongst_o the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n that_o both_o the_o more_o people_n may_v be_v instruct_v and_o also_o that_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v short_o be_v publish_v to_o diverse_a nation_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n prepare_v for_o the_o apostle_n the_o way_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o lord_n observe_v in_o the_o apostle_n that_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v himself_o observe_v while_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o as_o he_o choose_v public_a place_n always_o to_o preach_v in_o so_o be_v he_o wont_v on_o the_o holy_a day_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o aswell_o his_o doctrine_n as_o miracle_n may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o more_o people_n yea_o he_o will_v be_v crucify_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o death_n be_v so_o profitable_a may_v the_o soon_o and_o the_o wide_a be_v publish_v abroad_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o diligent_o to_o mark_v the_o token_n of_o god_n goodness_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o redemption_n make_v by_o christ_n jesus_n be_v offer_v of_o god_n to_o all_o man_n and_o appertain_v to_o all_o man_n neither_o can_v we_o have_v any_o sure_a consolation_n any_o where_o in_o our_o temptation_n uery_o satan_n will_v not_o light_o deny_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o a_o redeemer_n but_o he_o use_v this_o policy_n in_o assault_v our_o faith_n that_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n appertain_v not_o unto_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o measure_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o limit_n thereof_o according_a to_o our_o worthiness_n or_o unworthiness_n and_o it_o can_v be_v choose_v but_o here_o our_o faith_n must_v quail_v forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o find_v himself_o most_o unworthy_a of_o salvation_n when_o he_o thorough_o have_v consider_v his_o own_o nature_n but_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o teach_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a saviour_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o a_o most_o bountiful_a author_n of_o health_n that_o be_v glad_a to_o benefit_n most_o man_n do_v most_o strong_o prop_v and_o bear_v up_o our_o faith_n thus_o falter_a but_o the_o other_o cause_n be_v more_o diligent_o to_o be_v search_v where_o we_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v in_o pentecost_n because_o of_o the_o law_n once_o publish_v on_o that_o day_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o performance_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n from_o everlasting_a be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v therefore_o augustine_n observation_n seem_v to_o i_o neither_o superfluous_a nor_o curious_a who_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o present_a history_n compare_v it_o with_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n touch_v the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o law_n where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a likeness_n of_o all_o circumstance_n and_o a_o just_a proportion_n or_o measure_n of_o mystery_n on_o both_o side_n to_o be_v observe_v which_o we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o expound_v by_o austin_n word_n a_o sheep_n be_v slay_v say_v he_o the_o passeover_n be_v hold_v and_o within_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o law_n write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o make_v we_o fear_v 119._o christ_n be_v slay_v who_o like_o a_o sheep_n be_v lead_v to_o be_v offer_v as_o isaiah_n witness_v the_o true_a passeover_n be_v celebrate_v and_o within_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o make_v we_o to_o love_v etc_n etc_n yea_o paul_n the_o apostle_n diligent_o compare_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o begin_v at_o pentecost_n 3._o with_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o that_o comparison_n prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 5._o whereof_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a interpreter_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fit_a time_n choose_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o than_o the_o five_o day_n after_o easter_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n then_o publish_v be_v very_o notable_a for_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o not_o two_o diverse_a as_o the_o manychy_n in_o time_n pass_v dream_v for_o christ_n will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o have_v interpret_v the_o law_n if_o it_o have_v be_v publish_v with_o any_o other_o spirit_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o will_v have_v commend_v and_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n thereof_o with_o so_o wholesome_a a_o miracle_n further_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v gather_v of_o none_o other_o than_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o where_o christ_n only_o have_v satisfy_v the_o law_n to_o who_o the_o law_n lead_v we_o as_o a_o guide_n and_o schoolmaster_n they_o shall_v in_o vain_a travail_n about_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o 4._o which_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n say_v the_o jew_n have_v yet_o the_o veil_n before_o their_o eye_n 3._o by_o reason_n whereof_o
much_o labour_n and_o industry_n be_v require_v even_o from_o our_o childhood_n to_o learn_v diverse_a tongue_n we_o see_v that_o man_n grow_v in_o year_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o learn_v any_o one_o tongue_n and_o the_o perfect_a use_n thereof_o but_o the_o apostle_n man_n of_o ripe_a year_n and_o well_o strike_v in_o age_n be_v idiote_n and_o unlearned_a which_o have_v spend_v their_o childhood_n and_o youth_n not_o in_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n but_o in_o handy_a occupasion_n even_o in_o a_o moment_n become_v notable_a and_o excellent_a in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o use_n not_o of_o one_o tongue_n or_o two_o but_o of_o all_o tongue_n at_o once_o who_o here_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o evident_a work_n of_o god_n who_o reverence_v not_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o what_o can_v the_o industry_n or_o dexterity_n of_o man_n wit_n have_v do_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n neither_o be_v this_o miracle_n superfluous_a as_o serve_v only_o for_o bare_a and_o vain_a ostentation_n as_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o juggler_n be_v but_o very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n in_o discharge_v of_o their_o duty_n and_o office_n for_o where_o jesus_n christ_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o through_o their_o ministry_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v publish_v among_o all_o nation_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o nation_n but_o how_o can_v all_o man_n understand_v they_o if_o they_o can_v have_v use_v but_o their_o own_o tongue_n only_o in_o every_o place_n yea_o i_o think_v they_o find_v no_o great_a lack_n hitherto_o in_o their_o office_n than_o that_o they_o perceive_v themselves_o destitute_a of_o so_o necessary_a a_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o incommodity_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n which_o the_o bold_a enterprise_n of_o man_n pride_n as_o moses_n show_v bring_v in_o that_o by_o mean_n hereof_o it_o seem_v the_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hinder_v and_o the_o passage_n thereof_o into_o diverse_a nation_n stop_v but_o god_n in_o one_o sound_n take_v away_o all_o this_o impediment_n and_o stoppel_z and_o the_o apostle_n even_o in_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o spirit_n feel_v themselves_o ease_v of_o that_o difficulty_n which_o be_v think_v will_v much_o have_v hurt_v they_o hereof_o may_v be_v learn_v a_o common_a and_o general_a comfort_n that_o none_o walk_v in_o the_o vocation_n of_o god_n despair_n of_o his_o help_n &_o favour_n god_n use_v to_o cast_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o way_n of_o such_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v impediment_n whereby_o they_o can_v not_o go_v through_o with_o their_o charge_n and_o calling_n but_o god_n mean_v not_o so_o much_o to_o hinder_v they_o as_o to_o try_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o with_o constant_a faith_n and_o good_a courage_n to_o set_v on_o the_o thing_n that_o pass_v man_n strength_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v god_n true_a and_o faithful_a in_o the_o thing_n that_o seem_v impossible_a to_o we_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v so_o neither_o banishment_n nor_o stut_a tongue_n can_v let_v moses_n from_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n yea_o when_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o stop_v their_o passage_n while_o they_o follow_v god_n call_n it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o dry_v up_o i_o pass_v over_o infinite_a example_n of_o like_a sort_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v every_o where_o aswell_o in_o holy_a as_o profane_a history_n whosoever_o therefore_o be_v appoint_v teacher_n or_o magistrate_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n let_v they_o remember_v these_o thing_n &_o take_v unto_o they_o good_a courage_n of_o mind_n let_v private_a man_n also_o be_v mindful_a of_o they_o and_o go_v forward_o with_o like_a constancy_n in_o their_o vocation_n for_o god_n will_v finish_v the_o work_n he_o have_v begin_v in_o we_o so_o that_o we_o repent_v we_o not_o of_o the_o labour_n that_o must_v be_v take_v for_o his_o sake_n let_v we_o also_o mark_v in_o this_o place_n instruct_v how_o christ_n jesus_n which_o choose_v idiot_n and_o unlearned_a man_n to_o be_v apostle_n will_v not_o give_v they_o licence_n to_o preach_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n till_o he_o have_v make_v they_o perfect_a and_o learned_a in_o all_o thing_n pertain_a to_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v for_o they_o which_o a_o little_a before_o understand_v none_o but_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n and_o not_o that_o neither_o so_o perfect_o but_o by_o the_o pronunciation_n as_o appear_v in_o peter_n they_o be_v take_v for_o galilean_n they_o now_o come_v forth_o furnish_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o tongue_n beside_o thexact_a understanding_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o same_o spirit_n teach_v they_o as_z appeareth_z by_o their_o sermon_n this_o condemn_v the_o insolent_a barbarousness_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o step_n from_o the_o plough_n and_o cart_v unprepared_a into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o then_o think_v themselves_o very_o apostolic_a fellow_n when_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o good_a learning_n and_o manner_n they_o can_v contemn_v all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o pervert_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o apostle_n example_n that_o rather_o the_o authority_n thereof_o send_v they_o to_o learn_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n paul_n certes_o will_v have_v the_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v instruct_v with_o hability_n and_o sufficiency_n to_o teach_v and_o require_v in_o he_o not_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n only_o but_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o confute_v the_o adversary_n therefore_o he_o command_v timothy_n who_o he_o witness_v be_v bring_v up_o of_o a_o child_n 1._o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o read_v we_o confess_v in_o deed_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o all_o those_o tongue_n now_o which_o the_o apostle_n by_o miracle_n understand_v nor_o it_o become_v we_o not_o to_o require_v the_o same_o of_o god_n who_o if_o he_o have_v need_n of_o new_a apostle_n can_v both_o easy_o find_v they_o and_o also_o furnish_v they_o with_o meet_a gift_n but_o we_o require_v chief_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o tongue_n without_o the_o which_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v not_o commodious_o and_o sufficient_o be_v declare_v i_o mean_v the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a tongue_n the_o one_o have_v the_o old_a testament_n write_v in_o it_o and_o the_o other_o the_o new_a testament_n publish_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o paul_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n say_v that_o the_o chief_a use_n of_o tongue_n be_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 14._o which_o thing_n whosoever_o lack_v he_o shall_v never_o attain_v to_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o while_o they_o depend_v upon_o other_o man_n interpretation_n they_o become_v like_a unto_o those_o that_o see_v with_o other_o man_n eye_n hear_v with_o other_o man_n ear_n and_o go_v with_o other_o man_n foot_n there_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o tongue_n the_o knowledge_n of_o history_n and_o special_o the_o science_n of_o utterance_n which_o whosoever_o lack_v certes_o i_o will_v say_v he_o shall_v do_v very_o little_a good_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n school_n but_o because_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o bestow_v upon_o man_n miraculous_o and_o that_o that_o we_o read_v chance_v here_o to_o the_o apostle_n happen_v to_o few_o other_o therefore_o our_o industry_n our_o labour_n and_o continuance_n in_o study_n be_v requisite_a where_o we_o may_v both_o perceive_v how_o necessary_a school_n and_o university_n be_v and_o also_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v to_o have_v teacher_n to_o train_v up_o youth_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o ignorant_a what_o a_o special_a care_n be_v have_v always_o of_o school_n amongst_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o hereunto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v all_o the_o thing_n write_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o college_n whereof_o the_o holy_a prophet_n samuel_n and_o elizeus_fw-la have_v the_o rule_n and_o governance_n with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n we_o read_v how_o they_o be_v grievous_o reprehend_v which_o go_v about_o with_o dissolute_a manner_n and_o conversation_n to_o corrupt_v the_o young_a man_n appoint_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o true_o the_o godly_a prince_n in_o time_n pass_v perceive_v of_o what_o profit_n it_o be_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o and_o
shall_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o complain_v or_o find_v fault_n with_o god_n great_a comfort_n we_o may_v gather_v hereof_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a for_o the_o one_o because_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v repent_v have_v no_o end_n of_o their_o affliction_n but_o eternal_a torment_n in_o hell_n remain_v for_o they_o but_o to_o the_o other_o they_o be_v as_o the_o rod_n of_o a_o father_n wherewith_o they_o be_v quicken_v to_o amend_v their_o life_n to_o be_v zealous_a in_o faith_n to_o be_v fervent_a in_o godliness_n and_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o they_o be_v that_o none_o shall_v perish_v with_o the_o unhappy_a world_n 11._o so_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v touch_v the_o troublesome_a state_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o late_a time_n serve_v for_o all_o age_n for_o they_o fear_v the_o wicked_a with_o threat_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v what_o to_o hope_v for_o because_o of_o their_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v admonish_v by_o they_o of_o their_o duty_n &_o have_v warning_n of_o his_o will_n strengthen_v their_o mind_n against_o the_o offence_n that_o rise_v of_o such_o adversity_n but_o return_v we_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n calamity_n in_o the_o third_o and_o last_o part_n of_o this_o place_n he_o show_v a_o remedy_n against_o these_o calamity_n and_o the_o way_n how_o we_o may_v escape_v and_o avoid_v they_o and_o peter_n will_v not_o omit_v that_o part_n because_o the_o jew_n may_v see_v that_o the_o same_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o time_n past_a be_v show_v by_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o now_o preach_v and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o god_n goodness_n which_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o adversity_n so_o favourable_o show_v the_o way_n how_o to_o avoid_v they_o for_o look_v how_o terrible_a the_o thing_n be_v which_o go_v before_o the_o state_n of_o the_o late_a day_n so_o pleasant_a and_o comfortable_a be_v the_o thing_n that_o follow_v after_o for_o the_o prophet_n say_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 10._o shall_v be_v safe_a this_o be_v a_o most_o notable_a and_o very_a evangelic_a sentence_n the_o which_o paul_n also_o use_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o work_n and_o in_o this_o present_a place_n peter_n take_v occasion_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n more_o at_o large_a to_o discourse_v of_o christ_n we_o will_v brief_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o same_o invocation_n first_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v salvation_n and_o delivery_n by_o invocation_n which_o the_o scripture_n with_o great_a consent_n teach_v to_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n only_o ergo_fw-la in_o ourselves_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n or_o delivery_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o strength_n in_o ourselves_o to_o save_v we_o by_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o seek_v salvation_n otherwheres_o and_o the_o salvation_n also_o which_o be_v show_v we_o to_o be_v in_o god_n without_o ourselves_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o through_o our_o own_o power_n and_o ability_n for_o we_o have_v need_v to_o use_v invocation_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v due_a to_o none_o but_o to_o he_o in_o who_o mere_a kindness_n and_o liberality_n we_o put_v our_o trust_n for_o he_o that_o be_v persuade_v he_o have_v deserve_v any_o thing_n use_v no_o entreaty_n or_o prayer_n but_o law_n and_o right_n in_o require_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o both_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n only_o and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o mere_a and_o free_a gift_n of_o his_o liberality_n and_o that_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o obtain_v the_o same_o by_o prayer_n and_o continual_a invocation_n this_o do_v he_o set_v forth_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o shall_v invocate_v he_o wherein_o many_o be_v perplex_v and_o much_o in_o doubt_n invocation_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o understand_v well_o enough_o how_o all_o salvation_n be_v in_o god_n only_o but_o they_o suppose_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o either_o they_o abstain_v altogether_o from_o invocation_n as_o unprofitable_a and_o superfluous_a or_o else_o they_o exercise_v it_o to_o cold_o and_o without_o faith_n but_o to_o these_o the_o prophet_n propone_v not_o only_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v invocate_v but_o what_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v we_o say_v this_o be_v be_v it_o any_o peculiar_a name_n consist_v of_o letter_n and_o syllable_n whereby_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o thing_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n his_o disposition_n and_o all_o his_o property_n be_v comprise_v i_o will_v think_v no_o man_n so_o simple_a as_o that_o he_o suppose_v the_o everlasting_a incomprehensible_a infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o a_o few_o of_o letter_n therefore_o that_o be_v call_v the_o name_n of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o set_v forth_o god_n to_o we_o to_o be_v know_v as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o hereto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o his_o majesty_n verity_n justice_n goodness_n wisdom_n grace_n power_n mercy_n and_o all_o his_o whole_a nature_n and_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o evident_o see_v in_o christ_n only_o which_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n coeternal_a with_o he_o and_o consubstantial_a therefore_o he_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o who_o all_o invocation_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v for_o he_o be_v see_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v reveal_v to_o we_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o know_v concern_v god._n 1._o god_n also_o have_v make_v he_o a_o aultare_fw-la and_o propitiatory_a for_o we_o in_o who_o we_o offer_v to_o he_o prayer_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o worship_n to_o he_o have_v god_n bear_v witness_n from_o heaven_n say_v 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o by_o he_o be_v there_o a_o entrance_n for_o we_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 4._o therefore_o all_o that_o will_v invocate_v god_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o both_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v god_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v declare_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v and_o also_o desire_v of_o he_o to_o be_v save_v and_o hear_v for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n this_o reprove_v our_o righteousness_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v void_a of_o all_o merit_n before_o god_n for_o if_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o have_v need_n of_o another_o help_n which_o unless_o they_o be_v offer_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o allow_v of_o god_n what_o hope_n shall_v be_v leave_v we_o all_o our_o life_n after_o if_o christ_n be_v take_v from_o we_o but_o because_o he_o be_v comprehend_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v meet_v our_o prayer_n shall_v proceed_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o certain_o believe_v that_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n hereof_o spring_v that_o ancient_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n where_o all_o prayer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v conclude_v with_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o holy_a father_n well_o know_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n 14._o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o also_o this_o same_o do_v recreate_v with_o marvellous_a comfort_n man_n mind_n that_o be_v afraid_a with_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o although_o we_o see_v ourselves_o such_o as_o be_v unworthy_a who_o god_n shall_v do_v for_o and_o who_o he_o shall_v merciful_o hear_v yet_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o a_o infallible_a trust_n rise_v in_o our_o mind_n which_o make_v we_o to_o think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v of_o god_n because_o of_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o true_a invocation_n which_o christ_n himself_o teach_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o faith_n spring_v in_o we_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o lead_v our_o mind_n and_o spirit_n into_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n and_o because_o it_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o sure_a trust_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n our_o prayer_n can_v be_v feign_a but_o be_v a_o most_o true_a testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n wherefore_o the_o prophet_n promise_v we_o a_o most_o excellent_a fruit_n in_o
for_o their_o faithful_a endeavour_n and_o godliness_n and_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v if_o the_o like_a also_o fall_v out_o upon_o us._n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v have_v any_o just_a occasion_n to_o be_v offend_v the_o evangelist_n teach_v we_o how_o little_a the_o wicked_a with_o all_o their_o tyranny_n prevail_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n many_o say_v he_o of_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n increase_v believe_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n be_v about_o five_o thousand_o what_o shall_v we_o here_o first_o say_v or_o marvel_v at_o oh_o brethren_n the_o unspeakable_a power_n of_o god_n or_o the_o wonderful_a constancy_n and_o boldness_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o that_o time_n here_o appear_v the_o invincible_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o only_o scatter_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o also_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o 2.33_o which_o david_n once_o prophesy_v he_o shall_v do_v they_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o fear_n to_o pull_v man_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o they_o be_v so_o deceive_v that_o rather_o may_v be_v perceive_v a_o marvellous_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a scholar_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o perpetual_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o persecution_n it_o increase_v the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v long_o ago_o in_o babylon_n what_o time_n the_o king_n of_o assiria_n and_o persia_n do_v set_v forth_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n 3.6_o under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n the_o whoter_n the_o persecution_n be_v the_o more_o there_o be_v that_o think_v it_o a_o goodly_a matter_n to_o confess_v christ_n with_o their_o blood_n this_o be_v it_o that_o david_n say_v 110._o christ_n shall_v reign_v or_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o enemy_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o boldness_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o not_o be_v fear_v with_o the_o cross_n or_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n 10._o they_o show_v cruelty_n but_o upon_o our_o body_n and_o that_o no_o further_o than_o god_n permit_v but_o upon_o our_o soul_n they_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o they_o bind_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o and_o the_o faithful_a hearer_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v bind_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n blow_v not_o where_o the_o world_n will_v 3._o but_o where_o itself_o will._n further_n he_o be_v great_a that_o work_v in_o we_o 12.16_o than_o he_o that_o so_o rage_v in_o the_o world_n christ_n work_v in_o we_o 10._o through_o who_o comfort_n we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o faithful_a shepherd_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n to_o the_o which_o it_o become_v we_o by_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o tribulation_n to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o he_o and_o reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxvij_o homely_a and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o morrow_n that_o their_o ruler_n and_o elder_n and_o scribe_n and_o annas_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o caiphas_n and_o john_n and_o alexander_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n gather_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o they_o have_v set_v they_o before_o they_o they_o ask_v by_o what_o power_n or_o in_o what_o name_n have_v you_o do_v this_o then_o peter_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o elder_n of_o israel_n if_o we_o this_o day_n be_v examine_v of_o the_o good_a deed_n that_o we_o have_v do_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v make_v whole_a be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o all_o and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n who_o you_o crucify_v who_o god_n raise_v up_o again_o from_o death_n even_o by_o he_o do_v this_o man_n stand_v here_o present_a before_o you_o whole_a this_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o be_v cast_v away_o of_o you_o bvilder_n which_o be_v become_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o corner_n neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o among_o man_n under_o heaven_n there_o be_v give_v none_o other_o name_n wherein_o we_o must_v be_v save_v although_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n never_o fail_v those_o which_o embrace_v he_o with_o true_a faith_n yet_o he_o chief_o succour_v they_o when_o they_o be_v persecute_v of_o their_o enemy_n and_o find_v no_o help_n in_o man_n whereunto_o to_o lean_v 21._o and_o then_o he_o comfort_v they_o not_o only_o with_o his_o spirit_n but_o also_o show_v they_o what_o to_o do_v and_o to_o say_v this_o present_a history_n give_v we_o a_o example_n hereof_o while_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o of_o great_a power_n in_o the_o world_n after_o the_o world_n judgement_n be_v overcome_v and_o shameful_o confound_v by_o christ_n apostle_n be_v but_o unlearned_a man_n and_o of_o no_o estimation_n we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o apostle_n be_v have_v to_o prison_n because_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o teach_v how_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n be_v not_o license_v thereto_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o now_o luke_n declare_v how_o they_o handle_v christ_n cause_n before_o the_o counsel_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o place_n as_o well_o for_o many_o other_o skill_n as_o for_o this_o chief_o be_v notable_a because_o it_o contain_v the_o craftiness_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o example_n of_o a_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v against_o the_o truth_n elder_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o bench_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o he_o paint_v out_o with_o a_o diligent_a rehearsal_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o not_o only_o because_o we_o shall_v understand_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v assemble_v but_o also_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n trust_v more_o in_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o man_n than_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o their_o ruler_n and_o elder_n and_o scribe_n of_o jerusalem_n etc_n etc_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o any_o excellency_n or_o authority_n among_o the_o jew_n he_o comprehend_v in_o three_o degree_n they_o be_v ruler_n to_o who_o the_o roman_n have_v commit_v the_o governance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o chief_o concern_v the_o constitution_n and_o rule_n of_o jury_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o the_o elder_n be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o senator_n as_z appeareth_z by_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scribe_n be_v they_o which_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o public_a write_n and_o record_n and_o not_o content_v to_o have_v rehearse_v these_o degree_n he_o recite_v also_o the_o name_n of_o certain_a other_o of_o most_o authority_n amongst_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v annas_n who_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n not_o because_o he_o be_v then_o bishop_n for_o the_o history_n report_v that_o caiphas_n be_v this_o year_n bishop_n but_o because_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n before_o then_o caiphas_n john_n and_o alexander_n whereunto_o afterward_o he_o join_v all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n kindred_n now_o if_o you_o consider_v well_o this_o bench_n you_o shall_v perceive_v there_o be_v nothing_o at_o that_o present_a of_o great_a honour_n for_o they_o who_o power_n be_v of_o most_o authority_n with_o the_o roman_a president_n be_v all_o assemble_v together_o they_o also_o be_v there_o to_o who_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v and_o they_o who_o name_n and_o fame_n for_o learning_n and_o doctrine_n be_v great_a among_o the_o people_n be_v there_o but_o herein_o stand_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o other_o that_o these_o degree_n of_o man_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o commend_v for_o the_o succession_n of_o about_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n if_o we_o count_v from_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n or_o from_o the_o time_n that_o aaron_n be_v bishop_n until_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o deed_n they_o may_v call_v themselves_o the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n eleazar_n abiathar_n jehosuah_n and_o other_o to_o who_o there_o be_v no_o small_a praise_n attribute_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o these_o man_n be_v the_o apostle_n cope_v yea_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o
noise_v no_o further_o among_o the_o people_n let_v we_o threaten_v and_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o speak_v henceforth_o to_o no_o man_n in_o this_o name_n and_o they_o call_v they_o and_o command_v they_o that_o in_o no_o wise_a they_o shall_v speak_v nor_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesv_n the_o apostle_n peter_n so_o answer_v the_o question_n propound_v to_o he_o and_o to_o john_n in_o the_o counsel_n at_o jerusalem_n concern_v the_o lame_a man_n that_o be_v heal_v that_o he_o teach_v they_o not_o only_o that_o they_o inquire_v of_o but_o also_o declare_v to_o they_o after_o a_o compendious_a and_o brief_a sort_n the_o whole_a effect_n and_o sum_n of_o salvation_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n so_o to_o travail_v with_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o labour_n to_o win_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o salvation_n which_o end_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a set_v before_o he_o as_o often_o as_o he_o have_v contention_n with_o his_o adversary_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o effect_n ensue_v of_o peter_n answer_n which_o in_o so_o great_a vehemency_n of_o speech_n and_o earnest_a aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v of_o no_o small_a force_n where_o we_o may_v see_v a_o marvellous_a confusion_n of_o mind_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o perceive_v be_v so_o describe_v of_o luke_n that_o first_o he_o declare_v what_o a_o abashment_n it_o wrought_v in_o the_o counsel_n then_o what_o devise_n and_o counsel_n they_o take_v concern_v the_o apostle_n both_o which_o we_o mean_v to_o entreat_v of_o in_o order_n first_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o admiration_n and_o amazedness_n do_v and_o wot_v not_o what_o way_n to_o take_v in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v against_o it_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v they_o be_v fool_n or_o at_o their_o wit_n end_n for_o fear_n he_o show_v the_o cause_n which_o make_v they_o so_o perplex_v and_o in_o doubt_n first_o be_v the_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o here_o perceive_v do_v surpass_v their_o expectation_n for_o they_o know_v they_o be_v simple_a and_o unlearned_a man_n not_o bring_v up_o in_o faculty_n or_o art_n beside_o their_o mother_n tongue_n they_o know_v they_o be_v take_v from_o fyshers_n craft_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o even_o yet_o still_o do_v that_o old_a opinion_n bewitch_v their_o mind_n which_o cause_v they_o once_o to_o say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o scribe_n or_o pharisee_n but_o the_o accurse_a and_o rascal_n people_n 7._o which_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o law_n and_o scripture_n hold_v with_o christ_n therefore_o presuppose_v they_o shall_v easy_o have_v overcome_v the_o apostle_n they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v amaze_v when_o they_o see_v they_o answer_v with_o such_o discretion_n to_o their_o question_n reprove_v their_o injustice_n so_o bold_o and_o defend_v christ_n quarrel_n with_o such_o wisdom_n and_o constancy_n for_o they_o be_v compel_v will_v they_o will_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v some_o power_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o perceive_v they_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o far_o other_o wisdom_n than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n why_o christ_n will_v choose_v ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a apostle_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o through_o man_n wisdom_n eloquence_n or_o authority_n and_o that_o all_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n thereof_o may_v redound_v unto_o god_n alone_o whereof_o paul_n dispute_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n the_o other_o cause_n of_o their_o amazedness_n be_v the_o evident_a truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o call_v in_o doubt_n nor_o yet_o to_o charge_v with_o any_o suspicion_n of_o magic_n or_o enchantment_n for_o they_o see_v the_o man_n stand_v before_o they_o on_o who_o the_o apostle_n have_v bestow_v this_o benefit_n of_o health_n whether_o call_v by_o they_o or_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n join_v to_o they_o to_o see_v the_o end_n and_o success_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o wot_v not_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o a_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n and_o have_v not_o one_o word_n to_o answer_v so_o they_o which_o think_v to_o have_v overcome_v and_o catch_v the_o apostle_n in_o some_o trip_n by_o demand_v of_o one_o question_n be_v shameful_o vanquish_v and_o confound_v here_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o christ_n promise_v say_v i_o will_v give_v you_o utterance_n and_o wisdom_n 21._o against_o which_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v resistance_n it_o appear_v also_o how_o vain_a the_o device_n of_o man_n be_v against_o christ_n he_o know_v their_o cogitation_n to_o be_v vain_a and_o bring_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o naught_o but_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o as_o david_n say_v psal._n 33._o and._n 94._o for_o it_o be_v he_o very_o who_o as_o elephas_n the_o themanite_n say_v destroy_v the_o device_n of_o the_o subtle_a so_o that_o their_o hand_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v any_o steadfast_a thing_n 5._o he_o compass_v the_o wise_n in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n and_o overthrow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o gospel_n show_v we_o a_o like_a example_n in_o a_o blind_a man_n restore_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o sight_n again_o who_o be_v both_o unlearned_a and_o a_o beggar_n do_v marvelous_o hold_v the_o whole_a college_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n at_o a_o bay_n that_o the_o more_o question_n they_o ask_v of_o he_o 9_o the_o more_o they_o utter_v their_o foolishness_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v afraid_a either_o of_o the_o power_n or_o craft_n of_o these_o enemy_n where_o as_o god_n so_o easy_o turn_v they_o both_o upside_o down_o for_o it_o be_v not_o our_o cause_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o god_n which_o will_v give_v we_o both_o a_o mouth_n and_o utterance_n nor_o it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o us._n but_o before_o we_o leave_v this_o place_n 10._o we_o must_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o two_o thing_n very_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v first_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o luke_n write_v the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o amaze_v wicked_a at_o the_o bold_a and_o free_a speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o effectual_a to_o bridle_v the_o wicked_a as_o be_v freedom_n of_o speech_n where_o they_o be_v reprove_v to_o their_o face_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o withstand_v be_v bold_o defend_v for_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o word_n that_o they_o easy_o pierce_v the_o mind_n but_o if_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o glory_n be_v join_v thereunto_o it_o can_v be_v but_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n must_v be_v wound_v howsoever_o â–ª_o they_o many_o time_n dissemble_v the_o same_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o although_o they_o always_o do_v not_o true_o repent_v yet_o many_o time_n they_o counterfeit_v repentance_n and_o abstain_v from_o do_v evil_a where_o of_o we_o may_v see_v a_o manifest_a example_n in_o achab_n after_o that_o elias_n have_v with_o such_o liberty_n as_o beseem_v a_o prophet_n 21._o upbraid_v he_o with_o the_o unworthy_a slaughter_n of_o naboth_n again_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n suffer_v their_o tongue_n to_o be_v bridle_v or_o else_o of_o themselves_o keep_v silence_n to_o please_v the_o world_n by_o and_o by_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a be_v encourage_v to_o run_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o licentious_a sin_n and_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o iniquity_n and_o at_o length_n miserable_o perish_v with_o their_o blind_a watchman_n and_o dumb_a dog_n see_v ezechiel_n the_o three_o and_o xxxiij_o chapter_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n a_o frank_a and_o bold_a kind_n of_o reprehension_n be_v everywhere_o require_v in_o the_o minister_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o esaye_n cry_v now_o as_o loud_a as_o thou_o can_v leave_v not_o of_o 58._o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v my_o people_n their_o offence_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n and_o the_o lord_n command_v hieremie_n to_o stand_v against_o the_o priest_n people_n prince_n and_o king_n 1_n like_o a_o brazen_a wall_n without_o fear_n therefore_o paul_n will_v have_v sinner_n open_o rebuke_v afore_o all_o man_n that_o other_o thereby_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o fear_n yea_o 5._o where_o be_v iâ—_z prison_n he_o commend_v himself_o and_o his_o cause_n to_o the_o
forth_o with_o the_o charge_n give_v he_o of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v that_o he_o say_v he_o speak_v with_o the_o angel_n which_o both_o appear_v to_o he_o before_o and_o afterward_o be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o he_o when_o he_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v god_n interpreter_n to_o the_o people_n 20.24_o we_o declare_v before_o out_o of_o paul_n that_o this_o angel_n be_v christ_n wherefore_o moses_n dignity_n be_v here_o declare_v to_o be_v such_o as_o wherein_o he_o excel_v all_o the_o prophet_n of_o all_o age_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v god_n say_v if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n among_o you_o i_o will_v be_v know_v of_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n 12._o and_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o sleep_n my_o servant_n moses_n be_v not_o so_o which_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o my_o house_n unto_o he_o will_v i_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n these_o thing_n steven_n call_v to_o their_o remembrance_n to_o make_v they_o understand_v how_o great_a the_o authority_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o oracle_n which_o god_n give_v by_o he_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v both_o with_o the_o father_n in_o time_n pass_v and_o aught_o now_o also_o to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o afterward_o add_v this_o man_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o give_v unto_o us._n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o he_o call_v the_o law_n the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o so_o he_o purge_v himself_o from_o all_o crime_n of_o contemn_v the_o law_n and_o set_v forth_o in_o one_o word_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n for_o true_o the_o law_n be_v a_o lively_a word_n or_o the_o word_n of_o life_n although_o otherwhere_v paul_n call_v it_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n and_o ministry_n or_o work_n of_o death_n 18._o for_o it_o teach_v we_o the_o rule_n how_o to_o live_v holy_o and_o promise_v life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o fulfil_v the_o same_o next_o it_o lead_v man_n unto_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o the_o mean_a of_o salvation_n yea_o and_o very_a life_n itself_o be_v contain_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n paul_n resemble_v it_o to_o a_o schoolmaster_n and_o moses_n say_v he_o have_v set_v life_n before_o the_o jew_n â–ª_o 3_n because_o he_o have_v show_v they_o in_o the_o law_n the_o true_a way_n how_o to_o attain_v unto_o life_n and_o these_o thing_n it_o become_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o law_n if_o we_o will_v right_o judge_v thereof_o but_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o it_o it_o may_v worthy_o be_v call_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n &_o ministry_n of_o death_n for_o it_o bewray_v sin_n which_o otherwise_o lurk_v in_o we_o unknown_a and_o witness_v that_o we_o have_v deserve_v death_n furthermore_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n thereof_o nor_o of_o our_o own_o power_n and_o merit_n to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god._n god._n but_o of_o these_o thing_n paul_n entreat_v at_o large_a we_o ought_v well_o to_o mark_v how_o he_o say_v that_o moses_n deliver_v not_o to_o the_o israelite_n the_o device_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n but_o the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o god_n which_o thing_n it_o appear_v he_o perform_v with_o such_o diligence_n that_o without_o the_o certain_a and_o express_v word_n of_o god_n he_o never_o dare_v institute_n or_o decree_v any_o thing_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o blasphemer_n and_o of_o the_o man_n that_o break_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v pollute_v with_o touch_v of_o dead_a corpse_n may_v not_o come_v to_o the_o passover_n feast_v with_o the_o congregation_n and_o that_o that_o moses_n observe_v 15.9_o that_o same_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o time_n past_o be_v command_v also_o to_o observe_v that_o they_o shall_v teach_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o head_n under_o colour_n of_o god_n name_n but_o shall_v diligent_o set_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o god_n put_v his_o word_n into_o hieremies_n mouth_n and_o command_v ezechiel_n to_o take_v the_o word_n at_o his_o mouth_n that_o he_o shall_v show_v unto_o the_o people_n 28._o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o teach_v all_o nation_n the_o thing_n which_o before_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o christ_n if_o they_o which_o brag_n of_o their_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n have_v with_o like_a diligence_n observe_v the_o same_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o church_n more_o true_a godliness_n and_o faith_n and_o less_o error_n and_o superstition_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o boldness_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v detestable_a which_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o power_n to_o make_v new_a law_n and_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n through_o who_o licentious_a lust_n it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v more_o grievous_a &_o burdenous_a than_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o jew_n second_o after_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o steven_n testify_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o father_n live_v only_o in_o moses_n time_n but_o also_o unto_o their_o posterity_n yea_o he_o include_v himself_o and_o all_o other_o that_o have_v now_o profess_v christ_n in_o the_o number_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v by_o which_o place_n the_o error_n of_o they_o be_v manifest_o confute_v which_o think_v the_o thing_n do_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o god_n appointment_n belong_v only_o unto_o the_o father_n howbeit_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n be_v everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a and_o therefore_o his_o will_n must_v needs_o be_v always_o one_o unchangeable_a and_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n though_o many_o thing_n be_v abrogate_a which_o sometime_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o old_a father_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v remain_v but_o until_o a_o time_n of_o correction_n and_o to_o be_v resemblance_n and_o shadow_n of_o those_o thing_n the_o verity_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ._n and_o in_o those_o thing_n consist_v not_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v spiritual_a 4._o because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o true_a point_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n which_o be_v first_o declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o more_o full_o afterward_o set_v forth_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n remain_v safe_a and_o sound_o whereunto_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o respect_n say_v 5._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o christ_n say_v the_o world_n shall_v perish_v but_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v let_v no_o man_n therefore_o beguile_v himself_o through_o any_o false_a hope_n as_o though_o the_o thing_n deliver_v to_o the_o father_n in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o also_o speak_v to_o we_o see_v our_o faith_n life_n and_o all_o our_o deed_n must_v be_v try_v and_o examine_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o old_a law_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o steven_n 32._o which_o set_v against_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o law_n the_o ingratitude_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o father_n unjust_o reject_v moses_n and_o the_o law_n and_o although_o he_o may_v have_v recite_v diverse_a other_o naughty_a deed_n of_o they_o yet_o bring_v he_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n only_o whereby_o it_o appear_v plain_o of_o how_o small_a authority_n god_n law_n be_v with_o they_o when_o contrary_a to_o his_o commandment_n they_o dare_v make_v a_o image_n of_o god_n and_o appoint_v new_a kind_n of_o worship_v he_o whereas_o not_o many_o day_n before_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o terrible_a 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n the_o story_n be_v in_o exodus_fw-la the_o xxxiâ—_o â—ha_fw-la stevenâ—â—arke_a â—arke_z and_o end_v herein_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n be_v always_o 〈◊〉_d of_o moses_n â–ª_o and_o that_o they_o present_v trim_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o frowardness_n â–ª_o therefore_o as_o the_o father_n in_o old_a time_n be_v save_v by_o grace_n only_o so_o there_o be_v none_o other_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o than_o such_o as_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v profit_v we_o diligent_o to_o consider_v these_o few_o word_n wherein_o this_o heinous_a disobedience_n be_v comprehend_v because_o they_o cunning_o paint_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o beginning_n and_o proceed_n of_o idolatry_n idolatry_n first_o declare_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o this_o evil_a he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n law_n but_o in_o their_o heart_n return_v into_o egypt_n and_o by_o the_o
because_o he_o have_v hear_v what_o testimony_n christ_n give_v of_o paul_n he_o disdain_v not_o to_o call_v he_o brother_n therefore_o in_o minister_n a_o strong_a and_o bold_a courage_n of_o mind_n must_v be_v join_v with_o a_o gentle_a and_o mild_a facility_n of_o speech_n lest_o either_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v beat_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o due_a obedience_n or_o else_o through_o their_o haughty_a port_n and_o overmuch_o severity_n drive_v they_o away_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o embrace_v as_o brethren_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o win_v unto_o christ._n unto_o these_o premise_n luke_n join_v a_o marvellous_a success_n eye_n for_o he_o write_v that_o there_o fall_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o paul_n a_o thing_n as_o it_o have_v be_v scale_n and_o that_o then_o by_o &_o by_o he_o have_v his_o sight_n again_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o scale_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o his_o eye_n be_v not_o light_o blast_v as_o use_v to_o be_v in_o lightning_n but_o that_o he_o be_v strike_v into_o a_o great_a and_o marvellous_a blindness_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o great_a marvel_n that_o within_o so_o few_o day_n scale_n can_v gather_v on_o his_o eye_n so_o to_o take_v his_o sight_n from_o he_o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o marvellous_a to_o see_v that_o he_o be_v so_o soon_o again_o restore_v to_o the_o sight_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n will_v after_o a_o sort_n admonish_v paul_n of_o the_o state_n he_o live_v in_o be_v in_o his_o judaisme_n or_o phariseyisme_n for_o when_o he_o be_v gamaliel_n his_o scholar_n he_o profit_v so_o incredible_o among_o his_o fellow_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o to_o see_v more_o than_o all_o they_o but_o that_o wisdom_n which_o so_o high_o please_v he_o be_v mere_a blindness_n for_o the_o veil_n be_v yet_o draw_v before_o his_o eye_n whereby_o the_o jew_n be_v hinder_v that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v moses_n face_n 3._o because_o they_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o that_o heavenly_a light_n which_o be_v able_a to_o put_v away_o all_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o carnal_a zeal_n because_o this_o light_n begin_v to_o shine_v on_o paul_n scale_n fall_v from_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o see_v that_o hitherto_o he_o have_v be_v foul_o and_o miserable_o beguile_v with_o the_o blind_a zeal_n of_o ignorance_n therefore_o whosoever_o will_v continue_v in_o faith_n and_o salvation_n without_o fall_v let_v he_o follow_v that_o light_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o walk_v in_o he_o see_v john_n 1.8_o and_o .12_o chapter_n but_o what_o do_v paul_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o sight_n he_o arise_v baptize_v be_v baptize_v eat_v and_o be_v make_v whole_a first_o he_o say_v he_o be_v baptize_v because_o he_o be_v hereof_o admonish_v by_o ananias_n as_o himself_o witness_v in_o the_o xxij_o of_o the_o act_n howbeit_o some_o will_v say_v baptism_n be_v superfluous_a in_o he_o who_o christ_n know_v be_v a_o câ—osen_a vessel_n â–ª_o who_o have_v feel_v the_o marvellous_a power_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o who_o eye_n aswell_o of_o the_o mind_n as_o of_o the_o body_n the_o lord_n have_v lighten_v but_o the_o saint_n judge_v nothing_o superfluous_a and_o unprofitable_a which_o they_o know_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o because_o they_o read_v that_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n till_o the_o time_n of_o correction_n be_v command_v with_o such_o severity_n that_o it_o be_v death_n to_o transgress_v they_o they_o will_v never_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o neglect_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n deliver_v to_o be_v observe_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o impudency_n and_o rashness_n of_o those_o which_o now_o a_o day_n contemn_v the_o use_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v execrable_a and_o herein_o they_o declare_v what_o perfection_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v of_o in_o that_o they_o dare_v wicked_o despise_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n meat_n moreover_o paul_n take_v meat_n and_o refresh_v and_o cheer_v his_o decay_a strength_n of_o body_n the_o saint_n therefore_o use_v the_o thing_n which_o serve_v for_o preservation_n of_o their_o health_n and_o which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o for_o that_o use_n such_o as_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_v clothing_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o such_o like_a so_o paul_n admonish_v timothy_n 5._o to_o use_v wine_n now_o and_o then_o because_o of_o the_o crudity_n and_o rawness_n of_o his_o stomach_n by_o these_o example_n be_v the_o peevish_a superstition_n of_o they_o confute_v which_o because_o they_o abstain_v from_o thing_n necessary_a attribute_n to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o singular_a holiness_n for_o although_o we_o condemn_v not_o fast_v whereby_o the_o pride_n of_o our_o wanton_a flesh_n be_v subdue_v and_o tame_v the_o rather_o to_o obey_v christ_n so_o we_o allow_v not_o those_o which_o set_v merit_n in_o that_o that_o by_o god_n word_n be_v not_o where_o command_v for_o to_o such_o man_n agree_v that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o you_o eat_v and_o drink_v do_v you_o not_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o your_o own_o self_n 7._o by_o the_o which_o reason_n may_v be_v say_v to_o these_o also_o when_o you_o fast_o you_o fast_o for_o yourselves_o yea_o paul_n teach_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o those_o which_o bid_v we_o after_o a_o superstitious_a sort_n to_o abstain_v from_o certain_a thing_n 4_o and_o say_v they_o bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o command_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n create_v of_o god_n for_o man_n use_n apostleship_n but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o this_o present_a place_n and_o consider_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o paul_n do_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o who_o two_o thing_n be_v report_v first_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o christian_n that_o be_v at_o damascus_n then_o he_o join_v not_o himself_o to_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n which_o be_v the_o public_a enemy_n of_o christ_n but_o unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v that_o they_o that_o will_v be_v take_v for_o christian_n aught_o to_o use_v the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o abstain_v from_o they_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o the_o godly_a be_v permit_v to_o keep_v company_n with_o infidel_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o necessity_n require_v yet_o the_o faithful_a find_v that_o the_o company_n they_o keep_v with_o they_o without_o necessity_n for_o worldly_a friendship_n and_o pleasure_n sake_n be_v to_o their_o hurt_n and_o hindrance_n we_o read_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v diverse_a time_n at_o the_o phariseyes_n table_n and_o at_o public_a feast_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o to_o win_v they_o to_o salvation_n for_o he_o never_o be_v so_o forgetful_a of_o his_o duty_n to_o wink_v at_o their_o error_n but_o he_o will_v powder_v their_o table_n talk_v with_o wholesome_a precept_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o seek_v the_o company_n of_o the_o ungodly_a for_o this_o end_n we_o allow_v their_o purpose_n and_o endeavour_n but_o they_o that_o wink_v at_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o wicked_a their_o abominable_a idolatry_n their_o foolish_a superstition_n most_o corrupt_a manner_n and_o filthy_a desire_n of_o a_o dastardly_a and_o sluggish_a mind_n to_o seem_v trim_a companion_n and_o enjoy_v their_o friendship_n and_o favour_n we_o allege_v to_o they_o that_o say_n of_o david_n which_o account_v they_o among_o the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n that_o dâ—spyse_v the_o wicked_a 16._o and_o make_v much_o of_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n the_o same_o say_v all_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o why_o shall_v we_o see_v christ_n soldier_n in_o antichristes_n tent_n sit_v idle_a why_o shall_v he_o suffer_v their_o do_n and_o say_n which_o he_o know_v to_o deface_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n second_o he_o speak_v of_o paul_n doctrine_n jesus_n which_o worthy_o be_v place_v first_o in_o this_o do_n he_o say_v he_o preach_v open_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o what_o do_v this_o new_a apostle_n preach_v uery_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n these_o thing_n he_o teach_v not_o after_o a_o slender_a and_o cold_a sort_n but_o so_o confirm_v they_o with_o scripture_n and_o argument_n that_o he_o
of_o god_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v with_o the_o lie_a oracle_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o who_o it_o become_v to_o have_v worship_v god_n only_o worship_v wood_n and_o stone_n and_o do_v abominable_a sacrifice_n unto_o devil_n and_o for_o because_o few_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n god_n suffer_v also_o that_o many_o be_v corporal_o possess_v of_o he_o and_o rage_v aswell_o against_o themselves_o as_o against_o other_o as_o we_o may_v learn_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o for_o all_o these_o malady_n jesus_n christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v our_o physician_n who_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o beginning_n 3._o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o thing_n he_o abundant_o declare_v he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v while_o by_o his_o word_n he_o heal_v they_o which_o be_v scourge_v with_o the_o horrible_a whip_n of_o sickness_n while_o he_o drive_v forth_o of_o man_n devil_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o which_o before_o seem_v lord_n over_o all_o thing_n once_o to_o hiss_v hereto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v whatsoever_o miracle_n of_o like_a sort_n the_o evangelist_n write_v whereby_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o that_o that_o strong_a man_n be_v come_v which_o have_v enter_v the_o devil_n house_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o world_n have_v bind_v he_o and_o take_v away_o all_o his_o armour_n &_o harness_n 11._o as_o christ_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n peter_n testify_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o answer_v the_o scribe_n which_o say_v that_o he_o cast_v forth_o devil_n by_o the_o help_n of_o belzebub_n there_o be_v example_n in_o history_n which_o declare_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o oracle_n cease_v and_o keep_v silence_n when_o christ_n die_v and_o constantinus_n write_v that_o when_o dioclesian_n reign_v ca_fw-mi the_o devil_n complain_v out_o of_o apollo_n cave_n or_o den_n that_o the_o christian_n who_o he_o call_v just_a do_v let_v that_o he_o can_v not_o give_v true_a oracle_n as_o before_o he_o use_v howbeit_o we_o shall_v a_o little_a hereafter_o see_v more_o evident_a proof_n of_o christ_n victory_n against_o the_o devil_n where_o peter_n dispute_v of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o become_v we_o to_o remember_v our_o duty_n which_o be_v that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o defend_v our_o liberty_n and_o fight_v continual_o against_o satan_n our_o common_a enemy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n find_v unthankful_a to_o jesus_n christ_n our_o deliverer_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxuj_o homely_a and_o we_o be_v witness_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n who_o they_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o tree_n he_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o third_o day_n and_o show_v he_o open_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o unto_o we_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o intent_n which_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o arise_v from_o death_n and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v teach_v cornelius_n the_o centurion_n be_v appoint_v thereunto_o of_o god_n in_o such_o wise_n that_o he_o have_v also_o set_v out_o before_o all_o man_n a_o general_a and_o most_o absolute_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n for_o he_o preach_v unto_o he_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n in_o who_o all_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o all_o the_o mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v and_o hereof_o in_o the_o discourse_n before_o â—oâ—e_n he_o say_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o god_n anoint_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o people_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o all_o those_o which_o appoint_v to_o themselves_o any_o other_o mediator_n or_o patroness_n of_o salvation_n do_v sin_n against_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n next_o he_o teach_v how_o diligent_o and_o faithful_o jesus_n christ_n use_v himself_o in_o his_o office_n for_o he_o say_v he_o go_v about_o and_o of_o his_o exceed_a liberality_n offer_v the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v it_o not_o and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o all_o his_o do_v to_o bring_v all_o those_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o delivery_n he_o declare_v and_o show_v by_o miracle_n through_o the_o which_o he_o most_o faithful_o relieve_v those_o that_o be_v vex_v and_o trouble_v as_o well_o with_o incurable_a disease_n as_o with_o rage_n of_o devil_n by_o the_o wholesome_a help_n and_o power_n of_o his_o word_n now_o unto_o these_o thing_n peter_n in_o this_o place_n add_v that_o which_o perfyte_v and_o make_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n for_o first_o he_o declare_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n that_o christ_n use_v in_o the_o redeem_n of_o mankind_n than_o he_o show_v what_o utility_n and_o profit_n come_v to_o we_o thereby_o therefore_o this_o place_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o very_o diligent_o before_o he_o declare_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n redemption_n christ._n he_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o witness_n say_v and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o seem_v no_o absurd_a or_o strange_a thing_n to_o any_o man_n that_o peter_n so_o bold_o produce_v himself_o among_o his_o fellow_n as_o witness_n of_o his_o say_n for_o we_o have_v already_o oftentimes_o hear_v how_o christ_n appoint_v they_o to_o that_o charge_n and_o a_o little_a hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v concern_v our_o salvation_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o how_o grievous_o they_o offend_v which_o disdain_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o where_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v be_v not_o bare_a and_o empty_a but_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n it_o easy_o appear_v that_o this_o contumely_n or_o reproach_n must_v needs_o redound_v unto_o god_n as_o have_v be_v otherwhere_o at_o large_a declare_v howbeit_o as_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n redeem_v which_o we_o say_v be_v chief_o entreat_v of_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n say_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o which_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v contain_v that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o behalf_n among_o which_o the_o first_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o he_o touch_v but_o brief_o because_o it_o be_v well_o know_v christ_n he_o say_v he_o be_v by_o the_o jew_n hang_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o kill_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o tree_n not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o will_v express_v his_o cruel_a and_o horrible_a kind_n of_o death_n as_o to_o put_v the_o hearer_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n offer_v when_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v offer_v and_o burn_v upon_o bundle_n of_o wood_n and_o thus_o do_v peter_n himself_o see_v i_o to_o interpretate_fw-la this_o place_n where_o as_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n he_o write_v that_o christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o be_v purge_v they_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n christ_n teach_v we_o the_o very_a same_o where_o he_o say_v 6._o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n which_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v not_o where_o but_o on_o the_o cross_n esaias_n the_o prophet_n be_v a_o copious_a expositor_n of_o these_o thing_n who_o say_v chap._n liij_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o smite_v for_o our_o wickedness_n for_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o
embrace_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v fill_v with_o disdain_n and_o first_o begin_v to_o speak_v against_o paul_n and_o at_o length_n fall_v to_o flat_a blasphemy_n and_o rail_n and_o because_o this_o contention_n go_v so_o far_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v â—aine_a to_o shake_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v very_o seldom_o do_v by_o they_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o expende_z the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n the_o more_o diligent_o first_o luke_n teach_v we_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v of_o such_o a_o tumult_n and_o business_n contention_n uery_o for_o that_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o whole_a city_n almost_o come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n howbeit_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o they_o all_o come_v not_o of_o a_o godly_a intent_n and_o purpose_n for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v never_o have_v suffer_v the_o jew_n a_o people_n hate_v of_o all_o nation_n to_o have_v entreat_v the_o apostle_n so_o ungentle_o wherefore_o although_o the_o desire_n of_o truth_n draw_v some_o thither_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a yet_o the_o great_a part_n be_v move_v of_o vain_a curiosity_n which_o thing_n although_o the_o apostle_n may_v easy_o have_v suppose_v yet_o will_v they_o not_o let_v pass_v so_o commodious_a a_o occasion_n but_o be_v press_v and_o ready_a to_o teach_v they_o whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o they_o which_o will_v fruitful_o be_v occupy_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v need_n of_o a_o fervent_a study_n and_o zeal_n &_o that_o they_o must_v let_v no_o opportunity_n escape_v be_v it_o in_o season_n or_o out_o of_o season_n 4._o as_o paul_n elsewhere_o admonish_v christ_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o by_o his_o own_o ensample_n which_o take_v occasion_n of_o every_o thing_n to_o teach_v by_o and_o do_v so_o little_o refuse_v any_o one_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o reject_v not_o nicodemus_n come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o night_n season_n nor_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n give_v to_o dishonest_a gain_n and_o advantage_n 4._o yea_o he_o say_v this_o be_v his_o meat_n to_o do_v that_o whereunto_o his_o father_n send_v he_o hereby_o be_v their_o sloth_n improve_v which_o be_v often_o call_v on_o will_v not_o teach_v and_o have_v more_o regard_n of_o their_o own_o ease_n than_o of_o man_n salvation_n then_o next_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o tumult_n be_v declare_v which_o be_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o jew_n contention_n see_v such_o a_o great_a throng_n of_o people_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v move_v part_o with_o ambition_n and_o envy_n while_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o lose_v their_o private_a honour_n and_o glory_n which_o thing_n christ_n object_v unto_o they_o john_n 5._o and_o partly_o with_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o be_v lead_v to_o take_v in_o evil_a part_n that_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n shall_v be_v match_v with_o they_o in_o salvation_n which_o thing_n be_v cause_n that_o paul_n be_v much_o trouble_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o kind_n of_o zeal_n be_v not_o allowable_a before_o god_n and_o that_o they_o which_o of_o zeal_n and_o good_a intent_n impugn_v the_o truth_n be_v not_o straightway_o to_o be_v pardon_v for_o paul_n otherwhiles_o attribute_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o jew_n yet_o he_o condemn_v they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o zealous_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n according_a unto_o knowledge_n 10._o we_o must_v therefore_o beware_v that_o no_o evil_a affection_n rule_n in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o sin_v not_o of_o ignorance_n in_o god_n will_n which_o must_v be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o do_n 15._o three_o jew_n here_o be_v declare_v what_o the_o jew_n the_o apostle_n adversary_n do_v which_o go_v out_o before_o the_o congregation_n be_v break_v up_o because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n &_o because_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v lose_v their_o glory_n they_o speak_v against_o they_o also_o and_o strive_v against_o the_o truth_n by_o argument_n and_o see_v they_o can_v that_o way_n prevail_v they_o turn_v unto_o rail_v whereby_o no_o doubt_n they_o deprave_a both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v the_o simple_a people_n suspect_v their_o doctrine_n &_o envy_v they_o such_o be_v the_o craft_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o even_o now_o a_o day_n also_o they_o practise_v and_o they_o of_o who_o man_n look_v for_o argument_n &_o scripture_n they_o think_v by_o their_o talk_n so_o to_o prevail_v that_o they_o will_v rail_v and_o often_o time_n open_v their_o wicked_a mouth_n against_o the_o name_n and_o word_n of_o god_n also_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o whereunto_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n bring_v man_n at_o the_o length_n when_o they_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o for_o it_o make_v they_o blasphemer_n open_a enemy_n and_o impudent_a railer_n who_o yet_o at_o the_o beginning_n seem_v good_a man_n and_o tolerable_a let_v man_n therefore_o stop_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o use_v to_o acquaint_v their_o ear_n with_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o hold_v on_o still_o in_o stubbornness_n but_o do_v the_o apostle_n give_v place_n to_o this_o stoutness_n of_o the_o jew_n no._n resist_v but_o with_o great_a courage_n and_o boldness_n of_o speech_n resist_v they_o for_o so_o must_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v furnish_v that_o they_o must_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o truth_n but_o also_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o gainsayer_n 1._o and_o it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o they_o that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v yield_v unto_o the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o world_n hereunto_o appertain_v the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o we_o read_v be_v always_o the_o constant_a the_o more_o bold_a they_o see_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n word_n be_v see_v what_o be_v say_v of_o micheas_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o xxij_o chapter_n and_o of_o jeremy_n and_o other_o in_o every_o place_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o christ_n admonish_v the_o apostle_n of_o danger_n to_o come_v for_o none_o other_o cause_n so_o much_o as_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o boldness_n of_o their_o enemy_n nor_o be_v offend_v at_o they_o these_o thing_n must_v we_o remember_v in_o these_o day_n where_o antichristes_n band_n be_v so_o hot_a in_o assault_v the_o truth_n let_v we_o think_v that_o now_o our_o constancy_n and_o stoutness_n be_v chief_o requisite_a faithful_o to_o defend_v the_o church_n quarrel_n be_v in_o hazard_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v incurable_a where_o they_o with_o grave_n and_o godly_a weight_n of_o word_n pronounce_v the_o horrible_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o these_o incurable_a person_n for_o what_o more_o hope_n be_v there_o to_o be_v have_v of_o such_o as_o they_o see_v have_v climb_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o impiety_n and_o first_o have_v stop_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o after_o that_o have_v speak_v against_o it_o and_o at_o length_n be_v become_v blasphemer_n of_o it_o but_o chief_o the_o apostle_n charge_v they_o with_o unthankfulness_n and_o incredulity_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o punishment_n say_v it_o be_v meet_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o who_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o adorn_v with_o the_o covenant_n the_o promise_n and_o kindred_n of_o his_o son_n but_o you_o make_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o such_o grace_n while_o through_o your_o incurable_a malice_n you_o despise_v the_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o you_o what_o other_o thing_n therefore_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o turn_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o gather_v god_n a_o church_n out_o from_o among_o they_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n and_o testament_n for_o so_o must_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v fulyl_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v unto_o a_o nation_n which_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 21._o in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v very_o diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v 10._o how_o these_o unbelieving_a perish_v through_o their_o own_o judgement_n unto_o who_o christ_n be_v preach_v for_o a_o testimony_n furthermore_o how_o notwithstanding_o man_n incredulity_n and_o unthankfulness_n god_n word_n be_v nothing_o prejudice_v or_o hinder_v for_o god_n be_v able_a of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n which_o shall_v embrace_v christ_n with_o true_a faith_n as_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v hard_a than_o stone_n be_v mollify_v with_o
with_o such_o detestation_n because_o he_o see_v he_o shall_v incur_v both_o treason_n and_o fornication_n if_o he_o shall_v commit_v the_o like_a thing_n will_v god_n they_o do_v well_o observe_v these_o thing_n which_o in_o these_o day_n think_v it_o most_o godliness_n and_o religion_n to_o send_v the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a commonalty_n unto_o creature_n or_o else_o teach_v they_o to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n god._n moreover_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v how_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o worship_n which_o they_o of_o lystra_n will_v have_v do_v unto_o they_o vanity_n for_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o all_o such_o religion_n be_v vain_a &_o of_o no_o force_n as_o be_v devise_v of_o man_n imagination_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n special_o if_o it_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n only_o but_o unto_o creature_n to_o who_o god_n will_v not_o impart_v his_o glory_n 29._o hereunto_o agree_v the_o thing_n which_o christ_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n let_v the_o papist_n here_o make_v answer_n who_o religion_n as_o it_o chief_o consist_v in_o honour_v of_o creature_n so_o it_o stand_v upon_o none_o other_o foundation_n than_o man_n tradition_n word_n furthermore_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n comprehend_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n while_o they_o affirm_v that_o their_o preach_n be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v turn_v from_o the_o vain_a worship_v of_o creature_n unto_o the_o only_a live_a god_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n must_v join_v these_o two_o thing_n together_o that_o be_v they_o must_v both_o overthrow_v false_a religion_n and_o plant_v the_o true_a whereunto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n 1_n behold_v this_o day_n have_v i_o appoint_v thou_o to_o root_v up_o and_o destroy_v and_o to_o build_v up_o and_o plant_v for_o as_o in_o husbandry_n and_o tillage_n all_o the_o labour_n take_v in_o plough_v and_o water_v be_v in_o vain_a except_o the_o thing_n that_o hinder_v the_o corn_n growth_n be_v root_v up_o and_o good_a seed_n sow_v so_o in_o the_o husband_n and_o dress_v of_o the_o mind_n they_o have_v most_o unfruiteful_o labour_v which_o have_v not_o painful_o and_o careful_o join_v both_o these_o together_o therefore_o the_o man_n of_o our_o day_n commit_v double_a offence_n for_o there_o be_v some_o man_n that_o so_o abhor_v antichrist_n and_o his_o wicked_a religion_n that_o be_v occupy_v only_o in_o overthrow_v the_o same_o they_o have_v no_o remembrance_n to_o restore_v again_o true_a and_o sincere_a religion_n again_o there_o be_v other_o some_o which_o will_v have_v man_n teach_v the_o true_a religion_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o will_v not_o have_v abuse_n and_o superstition_n touch_v because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o latter_a sort_n hope_v that_o superstition_n will_v fall_v of_o it_o own_o accord_n when_o man_n be_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o they_o perceive_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o man_n mind_n till_o these_o superstition_n be_v remove_v therefore_o who_o so_o mean_v profitable_o and_o with_o commendation_n to_o travail_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n must_v join_v both_o these_o as_o be_v say_v together_o three_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o god_n he_o be_v thing_n even_o the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v such_o a_o god_n the_o scripture_n declare_v every_o where_o he_o be_v and_o such_o a_o one_o we_o open_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o which_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o creator_n must_v also_o needs_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o governor_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v imagine_v god_n to_o be_v such_o a_o work_n master_n as_o have_v no_o regard_n or_o care_n of_o his_o work_n and_o david_n confess_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o dwell_v on_o high_a but_o yet_o that_o he_o behold_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 113._o for_o by_o his_o providence_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o poor_a of_o low_a degree_n be_v advance_v to_o princely_a dignity_n that_o kingdom_n be_v convey_v and_o transfer_v from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o that_o woman_n that_o be_v barren_a be_v make_v fruitful_a that_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o all_o manner_n of_o fruit_n that_o the_o sea_n ebb_v and_o flow_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v toss_v and_o turn_v with_o such_o interchangeable_a course_n and_o variety_n of_o season_n and_o to_o conclude_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o exclude_v from_o god_n providence_n but_o that_o it_o number_v even_o the_o divers_a way_n of_o bird_n fly_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n and_o hear_v of_o our_o head_n by_o these_o thing_n be_v their_o dote_a confute_v which_o say_v that_o this_o world_n be_v eternal_a which_o be_v the_o first_o step_n up_o to_o impiety_n for_o hereof_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n and_o that_o either_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o or_o else_o that_o he_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o idle_o in_o heaven_n and_o have_v no_o regard_n what_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n david_n most_o diligent_o describe_v this_o sect_n of_o man_n which_o thus_o imagine_v and_o fain_v in_o his_o psalm_n 14._o and_o .53_o but_o at_o this_o day_n this_o sect_n so_o reign_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v few_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n persuade_v that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o end_n of_o these_o man_n peter_n trim_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o last_o epistle_n and_o third_o chapter_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o the_o third_o part_n of_o their_o oration_n confute_v the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o they_o confutation_n such_o as_o be_v prescription_n of_o time_n and_o uniform_a consent_n almost_o of_o all_o the_o world_n which_o argument_n at_o this_o day_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o seem_v a_o unmeet_a and_o a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o so_o many_o shall_v have_v err_v so_o many_o year_n together_o &_o that_o the_o truth_n shall_v now_o at_o the_o length_n be_v know_v but_o to_o a_o small_a number_n of_o man_n and_o those_o of_o small_a name_n and_o fame_n but_o the_o apostle_n answer_v these_o thing_n in_o few_o word_n god_n say_v they_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n in_o these_o word_n lie_v two_o argument_n the_o one_o that_o the_o gentile_n walk_v not_o in_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n but_o in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o invention_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o take_v they_o for_o a_o example_n therein_o to_o follow_v the_o other_o be_v that_o this_o thing_n fall_v out_o through_o the_o permission_n and_o sufferance_n of_o god_n not_o that_o he_o be_v please_v with_o their_o superstition_n but_o that_o the_o presumption_n of_o such_o curious_a man_n so_o deserve_v who_o as_o paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v will_v seek_v further_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n then_o man_n reason_n can_v attain_v to_o and_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n 1._o whereby_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v know_v this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n in_o his_o salvation_n be_v blind_a and_o deceiveable_a because_o the_o natural_a man_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o sermon_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o god._n 2._o except_o therefore_o man_n wisdom_n submit_v itself_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o salvation_n yea_o the_o high_a it_o shall_v mount_v in_o persuasion_n of_o her_o own_o hability_n the_o deep_a she_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o gulf_n of_o error_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blindness_n of_o they_o that_o think_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o controversy_n rise_v about_o the_o same_o can_v by_o man_n reason_n and_o devise_n be_v calm_v and_o appease_v these_o man_n do_v â–ª_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v appoint_v those_o for_o judge_n of_o cause_n that_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v we_o be_v further_o admonish_v by_o this_o place_n that_o all_o they_o be_v miserable_o beguile_v which_o allege_v the_o multitude_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n &_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o all_o age_n that_o the_o
great_a number_n have_v be_v deceive_v with_o false_a opinion_n of_o god_n &_o have_v not_o true_o serve_v he_o only_o no_n with_o his_o family_n which_o be_v but_o eight_o person_n follow_v a_o opinion_n of_o god_n &_o religion_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o world_n &_o have_v god_n to_o confirm_v &_o warrant_v of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o patriarch_n a_o very_a few_o in_o number_n as_o bright_a star_n shine_v in_o the_o dark_a firmament_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o among_o the_o unbelieve_a gentile_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o peculyar_n of_o the_o lord_n read_v we_o not_o that_o they_o and_o their_o bishops_n most_o foul_o and_o wicked_o err_v when_o contrary_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o enterprise_v to_o cast_v a_o calf_n &_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v turn_v the_o majesty_n of_o their_o god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o ox_n that_o eat_v hay_n 106._o and_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n new_a people_n 2._o do_v not_o christ_n call_v it_o a_o small_a flock_n and_o say_v he_o not_o they_o be_v few_o which_o go_v in_o at_o the_o narrow_a gate_n unto_o salvation_n yea_o paul_n say_v that_o grievous_a wolf_n shall_v rise_v up_o even_o of_o those_o of_o the_o congregation_n which_o shall_v not_o spare_v the_o flock_n and_o he_o say_v also_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v aloft_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n let_v they_o cease_v therefore_o to_o object_n unto_o we_o the_o consent_n of_o multitude_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o resist_v the_o open_a verity_n we_o require_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o voice_n of_o christ_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o only_a touch_n and_o rule_v to_o judge_v all_o controversy_n in_o doctrine_n idolatry_n furthermore_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v put_v god_n in_o fault_n of_o the_o gentile_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n the_o apostle_n use_v a_o preoccupation_n or_o prevention_n in_o the_o which_o they_o clear_v god_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o fault_n for_o he_o say_v they_o have_v always_o bear_v witness_n of_o himself_o his_o nature_n and_o pleasure_n and_o have_v show_v his_o invisible_a nature_n and_o essence_n unto_o the_o world_n by_o his_o visible_a work_n and_o omit_v those_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v man_n capacity_n and_o reach_n he_o rehearse_v his_o daily_a work_n whereby_o he_o do_v good_a unto_o man_n that_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v any_o man_n to_o the_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o so_o sovereign_a a_o god_n for_o who_o be_v so_o blind_a or_o dull_a that_o he_o perceive_v not_o the_o seasonable_a time_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o victual_n spring_v thereof_o who_o will_v say_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n that_o be_v knit_v together_o so_o fast_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n come_v beside_o the_o wont_a course_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v think_v a_o wonder_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o a_o unthankfulness_n be_v it_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n which_o alone_o provide_v we_o not_o of_o necessary_n only_o but_o also_o give_v we_o abundance_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v delectable_a and_o pleasant_a or_o what_o excuse_v of_o ignorance_n can_v they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o which_o as_o often_o as_o they_o take_v their_o meat_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n liberality_n towards_o we_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n and_o for_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o the_o superstitious_a curiosity_n of_o some_o person_n very_o necessary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o increase_n and_o yield_v of_o the_o earth_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o god_n the_o creator_n that_o he_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n replenish_n we_o with_o food_n and_o gladness_n hereunto_o agree_v the_o scripture_n in_o every_o place_n david_n diligent_o account_v the_o same_o among_o the_o other_o work_v of_o god_n say_v he_o cover_v the_o heaven_n with_o cloud_n and_o prepare_v rain_n for_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v the_o grass_n to_o grow_v upon_o the_o mountain_n he_o give_v fodder_n unto_o the_o cattle_n and_o feed_v the_o young_a raven_n that_o call_v upon_o he_o he_o give_v snow_n like_o wool_n and_o scatter_v the_o hoar_a frost_n like_o ash_n 147._o he_o cast_v forth_o his_o ice_n like_o morsel_n he_o send_v out_o his_o word_n &_o melt_v they_o he_o blow_v with_o his_o wind_n and_o the_o water_n flow_v again_o he_o water_v the_o hill_n from_o above_o 104._o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o work_n he_o bring_v forth_o grass_n for_o the_o cattle_n and_o herb_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v food_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n etc_n etc_n i_o omit_v infynite_v other_o testimony_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v but_o god_n moderate_v all_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o just_a will_n and_o pleasure_n while_o he_o send_v plenteous_a increase_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o law_n 28._o and_o scarcity_n and_o barrenness_n to_o the_o disobedient_n whereof_o we_o have_v evident_a example_n here_o the_o astrologer_n be_v confute_v who_o attrybute_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o position_n and_o place_v of_o the_o planet_n revoke_v and_o bring_v in_o again_o the_o profane_a name_n of_o god_n and_o almost_o all_o kind_n of_o gentility_n the_o superstitious_a be_v here_o also_o reprove_v which_o make_v the_o saint_n author_n hereof_o which_o ask_v rain_n &_o seasonable_a weather_n of_o they_o have_v mass_n and_o service_n appoint_v for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n let_v both_o these_o sort_n see_v what_o god_n say_v in_o hoseas_n chap._n 2._o and_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n â–ª_o and_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v neither_o bind_v to_o the_o course_n of_o planet_n nor_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o nature_n but_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o just_a judgement_n moderate_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n now_o luke_n declare_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o apostle_n sermon_n and_o say_v sermon_n that_o they_o of_o lystra_n can_v scarce_o be_v restrain_v with_o all_o this_o weight_n of_o word_n and_o sentence_n but_o that_o they_o will_v do_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o so_o froward_a and_o obstinate_a man_n be_v in_o retain_v of_o superstition_n yet_o be_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o our_o time_n great_a these_o man_n can_v with_o one_o sermon_n be_v prohibit_v where_o now_o adays_o there_o be_v number_n which_o with_o many_o year_n travail_v and_o daily_a sermon_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o right_a way_n let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v illuminate_v both_o they_o and_o we_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o true_a and_o wholesome_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxxxix_o homely_a thither_o come_v certain_a jew_n from_o antioch_n and_o iconium_n which_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v the_o people_n consent_n and_o have_v stone_v paul_n draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n suppose_v he_o have_v be_v dead_a howbeit_o as_o the_o disciple_n stand_v round_o about_o he_o he_o arise_v up_o and_o come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o depart_v with_o barnabas_n to_o derba_fw-la and_o when_o they_o have_v preach_v to_o that_o city_n and_o have_v teach_v many_o they_o return_v again_o to_o lystra_n and_o to_o iconium_n and_o antioch_n and_o strengthen_v the_o disciple_n soul_n again_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n affirm_v that_o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n labour_v incessant_o to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n so_o satan_n be_v altogether_o occupy_v in_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o in_o pull_v man_n from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n hereof_o in_o this_o history_n have_v we_o a_o most_o evident_a example_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v preach_v at_o lystra_n first_o satan_n move_v certain_a superstitious_a person_n to_o give_v divine_a honour_n unto_o they_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o that_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o man_n salvation_n to_o have_v trip_v the_o apostle_n by_o tempt_v they_o with_o ambition_n whereas_o he_o have_v attempt_v christ_n before_o with_o the_o same_o but_o his_o enterprise_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v for_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n perceive_v this_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v inflame_v with_o more_o zeal_n than_o before_o defend_v most_o
at_o corinth_n the_o which_o paul_n complain_v to_o have_v be_v divide_v into_o many_o and_o diverse_a faction_n through_o the_o subtlety_n offalse_a teacher_n both_o these_o thing_n they_o find_v true_a which_o be_v lead_v about_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o monk_n before_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n appear_v but_o the_o apostle_n add_v a_o notable_a sentence_n unto_o the_o description_n of_o these_o deceiver_n whereby_o they_o manifest_o declare_v that_o they_o give_v the_o false_a apostle_n no_o such_o thing_n in_o commandment_n therefore_o they_o accuse_v they_o of_o lie_v and_o thereby_o likewise_o declare_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v liar_n in_o all_o age_n that_o shall_v preach_v the_o justification_n of_o work_n under_o the_o pretence_n and_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v they_o therefore_o cry_v till_o they_o be_v hoarse_o again_o that_o they_o be_v legate_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n side_n let_v they_o pretend_v father_n and_o counsel_n let_v they_o wrest_v scripture_n let_v they_o glory_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o we_o shall_v set_v against_o all_o these_o the_o counsel_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o open_o testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v nothing_o for_o they_o which_o dare_v overthrow_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o attribute_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n any_o way_n unto_o work_n nay_o we_o will_v refer_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n unto_o this_o place_n who_o doubt_v not_o to_o strike_v with_o curse_n 1_n a_o angel_n presume_v to_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o this_o in_o the_o third_o member_n of_o their_o division_n commend_v they_o great_o commend_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n because_o they_o know_v that_o these_o deceiver_n do_v great_o impugn_v their_o authority_n which_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n diverse_a time_n defend_v his_o apostleship_n not_o without_o some_o suspect_n of_o ambition_n as_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o corinthian_n declare_v therefore_o they_o call_v they_o their_o belove_a by_o which_o name_n they_o accuse_v all_o those_o of_o lie_v which_o affirm_v that_o paul_n dissent_v from_o the_o other_o apostle_n they_o join_v hereunto_o a_o praise_n which_o be_v the_o great_a that_o can_v be_v devise_v where_o they_o say_v they_o ieoperd_v their_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n teach_v that_o their_o name_n and_o fame_n which_o deserve_v well_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n aught_o to_o be_v maintain_v &_o defend_v and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v as_o any_o flattery_n when_o it_o be_v do_v modest_o and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o keep_v their_o authority_n unblemished_a thus_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o adorn_v the_o son_n of_o zebede_n with_o worshipful_a title_n as_o long_o as_o their_o virtuous_a do_n so_o deserve_v and_o paul_n sometime_o digress_v and_o take_v occasion_n to_o commend_v titus_n luke_n timothy_n epaphroditus_n and_o such_o like_a both_o to_o spur_v they_o forward_o and_o also_o that_o their_o ministry_n may_v the_o more_o profitable_o proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o the_o common_a weal_n because_o lively_a and_o courageous_a spirit_n be_v no_o way_n more_o effectual_o cheer_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n virtuous_a and_o worthy_a exploit_n than_o by_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o there_o be_v everywhere_o example_n that_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o common_a weal_n have_v long_o flourish_v where_o there_o have_v not_o be_v appoint_v worthy_a reward_n of_o commendation_n and_o honour_n for_o well_o deserver_n furthermore_o in_o this_o place_n be_v express_v what_o the_o true_a praise_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v very_o when_o necessity_n so_o require_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n and_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o as_o he_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o good_a soldier_n who_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o hazard_v his_o life_n if_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o captain_n &_o public_a weal_n so_o require_v so_o can_v he_o be_v no_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o forsake_v all_o he_o have_v yea_o &_o his_o life_n to_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n &_o thus_o do_v christ_n even_o of_o very_a equity_n and_o right_o require_v of_o we_o see_v he_o first_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o yet_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o none_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o have_v hazard_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v we_o rash_a and_o to_o prodigal_a of_o our_o life_n but_o rather_o he_o command_v we_o to_o use_v the_o prudence_n of_o serpent_n shun_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o danger_n and_o many_o time_n there_o appear_v no_o danger_n why_o we_o shall_v fear_v our_o life_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v prompt_a and_o ready_a in_o mind_n that_o we_o step_v not_o back_o when_o with_o peril_n of_o our_o life_n we_o shall_v defend_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n this_o promptness_n of_o mind_n do_v paul_n show_v when_o be_v admonish_v how_o he_o shall_v be_v lay_v in_o bond_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o suffer_v bond_n or_o imprisonment_n but_o also_o death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o act_n twenty_o and_o xxj_o and_o that_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v also_o of_o all_o that_o be_v christian_n for_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a rule_n which_o command_v we_o to_o confess_v christ_n before_o the_o world_n and_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o look_v back_o again_o 9_o after_o he_o have_v once_o set_v his_o hand_n unto_o the_o plough_n expound_v the_o four_o part_n expound_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o which_o peter_n and_o james_n say_n be_v repeat_v and_o reconcile_v in_o the_o which_o place_n we_o have_v orderly_a to_o consider_v three_o thing_n first_o they_o allege_v the_o author_n of_o the_o decree_n namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o have_v seem_v good_a say_v they_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o us._n they_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o mean_v to_o match_v their_o authority_n with_o he_o or_o that_o they_o will_v be_v believe_v alone_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o because_o christ_n make_v they_o minister_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o who_o he_o think_v good_a to_o utter_v his_o oracle_n in_o the_o which_o meaning_n also_o it_o be_v say_v 10._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o therefore_o because_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bid_v they_o they_o join_v themselves_o after_o none_o insolent_a sort_n but_o after_o a_o modest_a and_o convenient_a gravity_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â–ª_o lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o dissent_v from_o he_o and_o that_o the_o thing_n they_o write_v be_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o they_o decree_v nothing_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o the_o precedent_n of_o y_fw-es popish_a counsel_n may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o their_o decree_n we_o will_v confess_v that_o they_o also_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n they_o enact_v be_v the_o decree_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o shall_v put_v forth_o opinion_n vary_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o repugnant_a unto_o they_o so_o oft_o will_v we_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o can_v disagree_v with_o himself_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n second_o they_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v that_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v charge_v you_o with_o no_o more_o yoke_n and_o burden_n therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o the_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o yoke_n and_o a_o burden_n for_o man_n conscience_n be_v burden_a with_o the_o unprofitable_a observation_n of_o traditioâ—s_n which_o can_v not_o further_o our_o salvation_n they_o repeat_v also_o what_o james_n have_v prescribe_v touch_v the_o eat_n of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n touch_v whoredom_n strangle_v and_o blood_n and_o they_o say_v these_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v what_o we_o say_v in_o the_o last_o homely_a touch_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o
commandment_n for_o the_o two_o first_o be_v simp_o and_o plain_o necessary_a because_o it_o become_v christian_a man_n to_o abhor_v all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n and_o to_o keep_v their_o vessel_n or_o body_n holy_a and_o unspotted_a and_o not_o to_o make_v that_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v consecrate_v to_o be_v a_o temple_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o concern_v the_o decree_n of_o strangle_a and_o blood_n they_o be_v necessary_a per_fw-la accidens_fw-la as_o they_o say_v or_o by_o reason_n of_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o of_o offence_n which_o the_o weak_a brethren_n may_v take_v by_o the_o eat_n thereof_o for_o where_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a matter_n to_o destroy_v he_o by_o thy_o eat_n who_o christ_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o redâ—eme_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o weak_n sake_n which_o otherwise_o of_o themselves_o be_v grant_v &_o lawful_a lest_o our_o liberty_n may_v give_v unto_o other_o occasion_n of_o destruction_n otherwise_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n stand_v in_o his_o full_a force_n and_o strength_n 15._o nothing_o that_o go_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n can_v defile_v man._n and_o paul_n permit_v man_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n if_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o offence_n 10._o and_o say_v that_o the_o conscience_n be_v no_o whit_n pollute_v thereby_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o call_v it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n when_o such_o a_o difference_n of_o meat_n be_v appoint_v 4._o as_o wherein_o salvation_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v therefore_o they_o most_o foolish_o abuse_v this_o place_n which_o say_v the_o decree_n of_o counsellor_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v whereas_o diverse_a of_o they_o serve_v only_o to_o yoke_v man_n conscience_n and_o manifest_o repugn_v against_o the_o evident_a oracle_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n christian_n liberty_n must_v not_o be_v overthrow_v for_o their_o sake_n which_o be_v rather_o obstinate_a than_o weak_a will_v not_o forsake_v their_o once_o conceive_v error_n but_o by_o all_o mean_n cleave_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o against_o who_o christ_n his_o say_n must_v rather_o be_v use_v suffer_v not_o they_o 15._o for_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a final_o they_o declare_v the_o utility_n and_o profit_n hereof_o say_v from_o these_o thing_n if_o you_o keep_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o for_o both_o you_o shall_v keep_v yourselves_o clean_o and_o undefiled_a and_o offend_v not_o man_n this_o must_v be_v the_o mark_n whereunto_o all_o our_o do_n must_v be_v level_v in_o christ_n only_o by_o faith_n we_o must_v seek_v justification_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o all_o contamination_n both_o of_o idolatry_n and_o other_o uncleanness_n and_o endeavour_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o bring_v other_o man_n to_o salvation_n and_o let_v we_o not_o give_v offence_n unto_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o die_v these_o thing_n whosoever_o will_v observe_v they_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o err_v and_o have_v prosperous_o end_v the_o course_n of_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v obtain_v the_o fellowship_n of_o eternal_a life_n with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cu._n homely_a when_o they_o therefore_o be_v depart_v they_o come_v to_o antioch_n and_o gather_v the_o multitude_n together_o and_o deliver_v the_o pistol_n which_o when_o they_o have_v read_v they_o rejoice_v of_o the_o consolation_n and_o judas_n and_o silas_n be_v prophet_n exhort_v the_o brethren_n with_o much_o preach_n and_o strengthen_v they_o and_o after_o they_o have_v tarry_v there_o a_o space_n they_o be_v let_v go_v in_o peace_n of_o the_o brethren_n unto_o the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o it_o please_v silas_n to_o abide_v there_o still_o but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n tarry_v still_o at_o antioch_n teach_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o other_o many_o but_o after_o a_o certain_a space_n paul_n say_v unto_o barnabas_n let_v we_o go_v again_o and_o visit_v our_o brethren_n in_o every_o city_n where_o we_o have_v show_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v how_o they_o do_v and_o barnabas_n give_v counsel_n to_o take_v with_o they_o john_n who_o surname_n be_v mark_n but_o paul_n will_v not_o take_v he_o unto_o their_o company_n which_o depart_v from_o they_o at_o pamphilia_n and_o go_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o work_n and_o the_o contention_n be_v so_o sharp_a between_o they_o that_o they_o depart_v a_o sunder_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o so_o barnabas_n take_v mark_n and_o sail_v unto_o cyprus_n and_o paul_n choose_v silas_n and_o depart_v be_v commit_v of_o the_o brethren_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o he_o go_v through_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n establish_v the_o congregation_n after_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v diligent_o describe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o show_v with_o what_o dexterity_n that_o contention_n be_v calm_v and_o appease_v which_o begin_v among_o the_o christian_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n now_o in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o we_o have_v here_o recite_v he_o rehearse_v four_o thing_n chief_o to_o be_v consider_v whereof_o we_o mean_v to_o entreat_v so_o much_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n obtain_v by_o your_o prayer_n shall_v suffer_v us._n antioch_n first_o be_v describe_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o ambassage_n or_o message_n which_o the_o jerosolymite_v send_v to_o they_o of_o antiochia_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o the_o ambassador_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v and_o next_o how_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n receive_v they_o touch_v the_o ambassador_n three_o thing_n be_v say_v first_o when_o they_o come_v to_o antioch_n after_o the_o congregation_n be_v whole_o assemble_v they_o deliver_v the_o letter_n take_v they_o by_o the_o counsel_n for_o where_o it_o be_v a_o public_a matter_n and_o indifferent_o appertain_v unto_o all_o man_n they_o think_v they_o will_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n hide_v from_o the_o people_n where_o we_o may_v again_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o which_o such_o matter_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n be_v entreat_v in_o all_o man_n hear_n the_o ambition_n of_o masklike_a bishop_n have_v utter_o take_v away_o this_o custom_n with_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o public_a salvation_n who_o have_v judge_v the_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a boutrace_n and_o defence_n of_o their_o tyranny_n then_o next_o judas_n and_o silas_n with_o many_o exhortation_n and_o consolation_n confirm_v the_o brethren_n in_o the_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v truth_n for_o the_o which_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n abundant_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v send_v yet_o be_v there_o a_o reason_n render_v of_o their_o so_o do_v because_o they_o be_v prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v public_a expositor_n or_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n lawful_o ordain_v for_o that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n it_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n xiiij_o chapter_n this_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n admonish_v we_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n public_o in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o instruct_v with_o worthy_a and_o convenient_a gift_n for_o pernicious_a and_o detestable_a be_v the_o impudence_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o be_v neither_o call_v nor_o furnish_v with_o fit_a gift_n rash_o start_v forth_o and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v three_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o antioch_n before_o they_o be_v dismiss_v in_o peace_n and_o with_o solemn_a blessing_n and_o that_o they_o see_v all_o trouble_n well_o compose_v and_o assuage_v all_o which_o if_o a_o man_n confer_v and_o lay_v together_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o in_o this_o legacy_n of_o they_o they_o use_v great_a diligence_n and_o trust_n and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o a_o general_a example_n will_v teach_v we_o with_o what_o credit_n and_o industry_n public_a affair_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a aught_o to_o be_v handle_v furthermore_o as_o touch_v the_o church_n it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o receive_v they_o with_o joy_n and_o be_v much_o recreate_a by_o they_o before_o this_o the_o epistle_n send_v from_o the_o synod_n declare_v they_o be_v much_o disturb_v by_o reason_n of_o dissension_n for_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v much_o grieve_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o
at_o lyddias_n house_n and_o they_o they_o exhort_v to_o be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o comfort_v they_o very_o effectual_o moreover_o paul_n write_v a_o epistle_n unto_o they_o wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o prosperous_o this_o congregation_n afterward_o come_v forward_o who_o beginning_n seem_v altogether_o unprosperouse_a &_o untoward_a whereby_o it_o appear_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v hinder_v by_o no_o attempt_n of_o the_o wicked_a sometime_o the_o minister_n thereof_o be_v bind_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v bind_v again_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o same_o be_v thrust_v out_o and_o banish_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v banish_v but_o breathe_v wheresoever_o it_o please_v yea_o when_o man_n hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v preach_v christ._n let_v these_o thing_n make_v we_o constant_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o have_v at_o length_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o prince_n thereof_o we_o may_v live_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v all_o praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xvij_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o cxiij_o homely_a now_o as_o they_o pass_v through_o amphipolis_n and_o apollonia_n they_o come_v to_o thessalonica_n where_o be_v a_o great_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v go_v in_o unto_o they_o and_o three_o sabbath_n day_n dispute_v with_o they_o by_o the_o scripture_n open_v and_o allege_v that_o christ_n must_v have_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o death_n and_o this_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o say_v he_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o and_o some_o of_o they_o believe_v and_o join_v in_o company_n with_o paul_n and_o silas_n also_o of_o the_o grecian_n that_o fear_v god_n a_o great_a multitude_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a woman_n not_o a_o few_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n say_v no_o man_n which_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v backward_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o word_n do_v admonish_v we_o that_o of_o all_o christian_n especial_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v require_v a_o invincible_a constancy_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o they_o may_v go_v forward_o without_o fear_n against_o all_o travail_n and_o danger_n and_o not_o be_v withdraw_v by_o any_o temptation_n to_o forsake_v the_o office_n commit_v to_o their_o credit_n of_o which_o constancy_n be_v set_v out_o unto_o we_o a_o most_o worthy_a example_n in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n paul_n who_o from_o the_o first_o day_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o continual_a labour_n and_o danger_n and_o yet_o hold_v on_o seek_v daily_a new_a occasion_n with_o great_a courage_n of_o mind_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o he_o have_v do_v heretofore_o in_o other_o place_n the_o self_n same_o do_v he_o with_o incredible_a industry_n among_o the_o macedonian_n as_o this_o present_a history_n declare_v for_o be_v very_o evil_o entreat_v at_o philippi_n to_o the_o which_o place_n he_o be_v call_v by_o a_o vision_n yet_o he_o murmur_v not_o against_o god_n nor_o doubt_v not_o of_o his_o call_n nor_o leave_v not_o of_o his_o duty_n through_o fear_n but_o take_v his_o journey_n direct_o through_o amphipolis_n and_o apollonia_n and_o come_v to_o thessalonica_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o all_o macedonia_n where_o after_o he_o have_v spread_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o get_v he_o to_o berrhoea_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o athens_n where_o he_o preach_v christ_n among_o the_o most_o learned_a philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o open_a stage_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o to_o let_v pass_v all_o other_o thing_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v do_v at_o this_o time_n at_o thessalonica_n first_o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v through_o amphipolis_n and_o apollonia_n jew_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v that_o paul_n preach_v in_o those_o city_n therefore_o it_o be_v like_o the_o holy_a ghost_n offer_v he_o no_o occasion_n there_o to_o preach_v but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o thessalonica_n he_o go_v into_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n which_o be_v very_o notable_a and_o full_a of_o people_n and_o there_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o sabbath_n day_n he_o teach_v they_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o paul_n will_v offer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n again_o unto_o the_o jew_n who_o incurable_a malice_n he_o have_v so_o often_o try_v and_o who_o he_o perceive_v god_n have_v cast_v of_o by_o many_o evident_a argument_n but_o he_o be_v move_v partly_o with_o the_o fervent_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o with_o the_o constant_a love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o nation_n for_o who_o sake_n otherwhile_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v accurse_v and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v this_o to_o be_v any_o blind_a affection_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v long_o before_o prophesy_v 10._o that_o though_o the_o jew_n be_v cast_v off_o certain_a remnant_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o perhaps_o he_o may_v be_v move_v by_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n who_o when_o he_o think_v all_o the_o people_n have_v forsake_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v tell_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o seven_o thousand_o which_o have_v never_o bow_v their_o knee_n unto_o baal_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n of_o paul_n that_o we_o must_v not_o over_o hasty_o cease_v from_o do_v our_o duty_n because_o of_o many_o man_n ingratitude_n but_o rather_o as_o the_o apostle_n otherwhere_o teach_v we_o tolerate_v the_o evil_a with_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o make_v resistance_n if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n 2._o and_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o themselves_o again_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o where_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n it_o become_v we_o to_o imitate_v his_o condition_n and_o property_n and_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v a_o reward_n lay_v up_o with_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v never_o fail_v we_o therefore_o inexcusable_a be_v their_o waywardenesse_n which_o assoon_o as_o they_o perceive_v they_o nothing_o profit_n cease_v of_o from_o do_v their_o duty_n &_o be_v not_o lead_v with_o the_o example_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o use_v such_o great_a lenity_n and_o long_a sufferance_n towards_o the_o incurable_a malice_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o that_o nation_n it_o be_v also_o worthy_a the_o observation_n to_o see_v how_o paul_n keep_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o sabbath_n church_n and_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n to_o preach_v there_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v nothing_o in_o secret_a but_o teach_v abroad_o open_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o see_v this_o be_v a_o old_a usage_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o the_o godly_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o read_v holy_a day_n and_o holy_a place_n be_v in_o time_n past_o ordain_v of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o observe_v the_o same_o both_o for_o doctrine_n sake_n which_o can_v no_o way_n more_o commodious_o be_v teach_v and_o also_o because_o of_o extern_a religion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v open_o exercise_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n fail_v not_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n christ_n adorn_v the_o congregation_n and_o church_n come_v with_o his_o example_n and_o commend_v it_o with_o a_o notable_a promise_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v so_o diligent_o occupy_v in_o give_v precept_n for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o they_o wherefore_o their_o frowardness_n must_v needs_o be_v detest_v which_o deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o christian_n plain_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v with_o no_o care_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n or_o sincere_a religion_n doctrine_n but_o what_o do_v paul_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o the_o same_o that_o we_o hear_v he_o use_v to_o do_v in_o many_o place_n for_o he_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n declare_v how_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n who_o he_o preach_v here_o must_v we_o diligent_o mark_v all_o these_o point_n because_o they_o ful_o contain_v the_o whole_a trade_n of_o the_o
apostle_n doctrine_n for_o first_o they_o show_v whence_o paul_n fetch_v his_o doctrine_n very_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 5._o which_o otherwheres_o he_o say_v be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o which_o christ_n witness_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v contain_v therefore_o out_o of_o the_o same_o also_o in_o these_o day_n must_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o congregation_n be_v take_v neither_o must_v their_o impudency_n be_v bear_v with_o which_o will_v not_o have_v the_o controversy_n of_o our_o day_n divide_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o allege_v unto_o we_o the_o tradition_n and_o canon_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o counsel_n as_o though_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o thing_n of_o more_o imperfection_n and_o certainty_n than_o the_o apostle_n further_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o paul_n handle_v the_o scripture_n he_o open_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o diligent_a interpretation_n he_o pick_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o &_o apply_v the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v to_o his_o present_a purpose_n which_o he_o can_v not_o way_n more_o commodious_o do_v then_o by_o conference_n of_o place_n by_o this_o example_n of_o paul_n be_v their_o error_n confute_v which_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v the_o scripture_n read_v over_o in_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o by_o exposition_n to_o be_v open_v therefore_o in_o these_o man_n judgement_n paul_n offend_v very_o much_o yea_o christ_n himself_o who_o as_o we_o may_v read_v use_v the_o same_o order_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n at_o nazareth_n 4._o but_o whosoever_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o offend_v and_o paul_n do_v much_o better_a which_o require_v such_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n as_o can_v distribute_v and_o deal_v as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n just_o and_o due_o 2._o and_o can_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o every_o body_n three_o be_v declare_v the_o argument_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o chief_o two_o point_n set_v they_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v against_o so_o many_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o first_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o understand_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o imagine_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v temporal_a and_o look_v for_o a_o messiah_n without_o a_o cross_n which_o error_n may_v now_o a_o day_n also_o be_v perceive_v in_o they_o which_o will_v have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v without_o the_o cross_n and_o where_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v and_o be_v afflict_v with_o he_o the_o other_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o they_o deny_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n to_o be_v their_o messiah_n or_o christ._n paul_n labour_v to_o put_v both_o these_o error_n away_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v from_o before_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n ordain_v this_o way_n for_o man_n to_o be_v save_v by_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o incarnation_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o his_o son_n again_o apply_v those_o thing_n unto_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n which_o the_o prophet_n in_o time_n past_a speak_v before_o of_o the_o messiah_n he_o evident_o declare_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o none_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v for_o now_o as_o paul_n declare_v these_o thing_n at_o large_a by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o place_n so_o may_v they_o be_v by_o we_o in_o ample_a wise_n prosecute_v but_o because_o it_o appear_v easy_o by_o the_o sermon_n both_o of_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n go_v before_o what_o place_n they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v and_o they_o that_o use_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n find_v everywhere_o such_o thing_n as_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v of_o purpose_n be_v the_o short_a in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o have_v here_o two_o thing_n to_o observe_v first_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n uery_o even_o jesus_n christ_n only_o who_o paul_n otherwheres_o confess_v only_o that_o he_o know_v and_o none_o other_o for_o where_o he_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v our_o bridegroom_n shepherd_n king_n and_o priest_n head_n righteousness_n wisdom_n satisfaction_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n &_o he_o himself_o will_v have_v man_n bring_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v unmeet_a to_o teach_v any_o thing_n not_o agreeable_a with_o he_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v how_o christ_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o be_v even_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o scripture_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v who_o die_v for_o we_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n purge_v our_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n overcome_v death_n &_o who_o reign_v not_o in_o this_o world_n like_v unto_o the_o king_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n comfort_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o through_o our_o affliction_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n triumph_v over_o all_o our_o adversary_n they_o that_o have_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n christ_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o can_v be_v offend_v at_o no_o worldly_a attempt_n but_o be_v void_a of_o care_n and_o merry_a laugh_v at_o all_o that_o the_o world_n go_v about_o against_o the_o church_n learn_v therefore_o hereby_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o day_n and_o harken_v not_o unto_o they_o which_o in_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n teach_v any_o more_o than_o christ_n see_v that_o paul_n know_v he_o only_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o third_o heaven_n moreover_o the_o success_n declare_v teach_v that_o paul_n preach_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o certain_a of_o the_o jew_n believe_v yet_o but_o a_o few_o because_o now_o begin_v the_o blindness_n of_o that_o nation_n yet_o god_n keep_v and_o fulfil_v his_o truth_n while_o he_o save_v certain_a remnant_n out_o of_o the_o innumerable_a multitude_n and_o that_o they_o be_v unfeigned_a believer_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o they_o open_o join_v themselves_o unto_o paul_n and_o silas_n both_o for_o learning_n sake_n and_o also_o to_o protest_v open_o their_o belief_n yet_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o greek_n believe_v who_o he_o call_v religious_a because_o before_o this_o they_o have_v taste_v a_o little_a of_o true_a religion_n which_o it_o be_v like_a they_o learn_v by_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o jew_n for_o although_o the_o incredulity_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v past_a hope_n yet_o god_n will_v use_v they_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v the_o gentile_n from_o idolatry_n unto_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o everywhere_o to_o sow_v certain_a principle_n and_o ground_n of_o pure_a religion_n touch_v the_o honour_n and_o invocate_a of_o one_o god_n with_o this_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v number_v certain_a noble_a and_o chief_a woman_n that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v how_o god_n have_v a_o regard_n of_o his_o elect_a in_o all_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o person_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o preach_v in_o vain_a as_o have_v be_v already_o oftentimes_o declare_v here_o be_v also_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o they_o that_o true_o believe_v ardent_a desire_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n thankfulness_n toward_o the_o teacher_n of_o salvation_n and_o plain_a and_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o god_n will_v have_v none_o of_o they_o to_o worship_v he_o that_o can_v dissemble_v and_o play_v on_o both_o hand_n god_n grant_v that_o we_o also_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o light_n of_o true_a faith_n may_v declare_v our_o faith_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o by_o the_o same_o may_v come_v unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxiiij_o homely_a but_o the_o jew_n which_o believe_v not_o have_v indignation_n and_o take_v unto_o they_o evil_a man_n which_o be_v vagabond_n and_o gather_v a_o company_n and_o set_v all_o the_o city_n on_o a_o roar_n and_o make_v assault_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o jason_n and_o seek_v to_o bring_v they_o out_o to_o the_o people_n and_o when_o they_o find_v they_o not_o they_o draw_v jason_n and_o certain_a brethren_n unto_o the_o head_n of_o
god_n think_v good_a to_o adorn_v apollo_n among_o these_o thing_n eloquence_n occupy_v the_o first_o room_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a for_o all_o person_n as_o well_o in_o the_o ministry_n as_o in_o the_o common_a weal_n as_o daily_a experience_n declare_v but_o whether_o this_o gift_n come_v unto_o man_n by_o nature_n or_o be_v get_v by_o art_n labour_n study_n and_o travail_n we_o know_v it_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n long_o ago_o argue_v on_o amongst_o the_o fine_a witted_a orator_n and_o philosopher_n but_o we_o follow_v the_o apostle_n say_v 12._o account_v the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n among_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o inspiration_n we_o say_v that_o apollo_n have_v this_o gift_n secondary_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o effectual_a dexterity_n of_o handle_v they_o thus_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o man_n godly_a eloquence_n and_o profane_a for_o unless_o the_o matter_n entreat_v of_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n eloquence_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n as_o the_o which_o be_v occupy_v rather_o about_o trifle_n and_o in_o ostentation_n then_o about_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o do_v and_o very_o the_o orator_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v eloquent_a which_o in_o deed_n dispute_v and_o debate_v thing_n fine_o and_o trim_o but_o such_o as_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o christian_n lead_v of_o our_o life_n what_o else_o therefore_o shall_v we_o say_v they_o do_v but_o heave_v out_o vain_a word_n pull_v hercules_n buskinne_n as_o they_o say_v upon_o a_o child_n leg_n certain_a man_n marvel_v at_o the_o force_n of_o their_o speech_n but_o yet_o vain_a man_n and_o not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o they_o how_o much_o better_o do_v that_o lacedaemonian_a answer_n a_o sophister_n that_o promise_v to_o tell_v a_o long_a and_o extemporate_a tale_n of_o any_o matter_n i_o say_v he_o will_v not_o commend_v that_o shoemaker_n that_o will_v pull_v a_o wide_a shoe_n upon_o a_o little_a foot_n therefore_o unto_o this_o godly_a and_o profitable_a study_n of_o scripture_n apollo_n join_v the_o knowledge_n of_o eloquence_n but_o because_o diverse_a even_o in_o scripture_n seek_v ostentation_n and_o vain_a glory_n as_o christ_n upbraid_v the_o jewish_a scribe_n therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n apollo_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v inform_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n luke_n use_v this_o word_n way_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o idle_a in_o this_o knowledge_n but_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n labour_v to_o order_v his_o whole_a conversation_n of_o life_n thereafter_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o gift_n for_o where_o our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o christ_n only_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a be_v the_o ostentation_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n except_o man_n join_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o with_o their_o other_o study_n and_o christ_n himself_o express_o teach_v we_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o mark_n and_o end_n 5._o in_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n judge_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o world_n great_o esteem_v as_o dung_n â—_o so_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o god_n our_o wisdom_n and_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o and_o 〈◊〉_d crucify_v will_v god_n they_o will_v consider_v these_o thing_n which_o in_o school_n and_o university_n bewitch_v young_a man_n with_o vain_a philosophy_n and_o banish_v from_o thence_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o thing_n belong_v only_o to_o beggarly_a divine_n as_o they_o call_v they_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v learn_v in_o apollo_n be_v that_o such_o a_o excellent_a man_n want_v yet_o some_o thing_n which_o to_o know_v be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o god_n give_v not_o all_o thing_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v increasement_n and_o certain_a degree_n of_o increase_n in_o gift_n consider_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v full_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n say_v we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o we_o be_v take_v into_o heaven_n 13._o and_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o he_o be_v whereof_o yet_o no_o man_n must_v gather_v that_o all_o thing_n say_v of_o religion_n in_o this_o world_n be_v uncertain_a for_o where_o god_n by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v to_o we_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o it_o can_v be_v uncertain_a that_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o because_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n we_o may_v every_o day_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v profit_n and_o increase_v therein_o we_o must_v therefore_o never_o rest_v here_o but_o still_o study_n for_o more_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v even_o in_o this_o world_n to_o some_o taste_n of_o this_o perfection_n as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a hereby_o be_v those_o idle_a drane_n reprove_v which_o think_v all_o study_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o scripture_n be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a thereby_o declare_v that_o they_o never_o once_o taste_v the_o same_o for_o such_o be_v the_o pleasantness_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o bait_n as_o it_o be_v for_o man_n always_o to_o bite_v at_o those_o proud_a man_n also_o that_o have_v so_o much_o affiance_n in_o their_o knowledge_n that_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o more_o for_o they_o to_o learn_v and_o therefore_o despise_v all_o study_n of_o scripture_n be_v here_o confute_v which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o perfection_n that_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o have_v that_o they_o yet_o know_v not_o themselves_o very_o well_o gift_n furthermore_o to_o return_v unto_o luke_n he_o join_v to_o the_o description_n of_o his_o person_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v declare_v how_o apollo_n use_v these_o gift_n that_o god_n give_v he_o he_o speak_v fervent_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o teach_v diligent_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o synagogue_n therefore_o he_o use_v his_o gift_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n that_o then_o god_n gift_n be_v lawful_o use_v when_o god_n name_n which_o give_v they_o we_o be_v by_o they_o celebrate_v this_o thankfulness_n we_o owe_v even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v graff_v in_o all_o creature_n therefore_o they_o great_o offend_v which_o yd_o bury_v the_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o whereof_o christ_n intreat_v under_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o naughty_a servant_n math._n 25._o yet_o much_o more_o grievous_o do_v they_o offend_v which_o abuse_v his_o gift_n at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n as_o now_o a_o day_n common_o the_o gift_n both_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n be_v abuse_v but_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n give_v a_o straight_a account_n unto_o god_n that_o thus_o fylthilye_o defile_v and_o pollute_v themselves_o also_o this_o example_n declare_v what_o trade_n of_o teach_v shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n church_n first_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n be_v needful_a that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v their_o say_n come_v from_o the_o heart_n for_o unless_o this_o spirit_n be_v present_a the_o teach_n shall_v serve_v but_o to_o ostentation_n thus_o that_o ardent_a and_o continual_a travail_n in_o teach_v and_o that_o fervent_a spirit_n in_o reform_v the_o temple_n abundant_o declare_v the_o zeal_n that_o christ_n be_v inflame_v with_o and_o those_o that_o be_v milk_n warm_a teacher_n shall_v never_o be_v allow_v because_o christ_n will_v have_v even_o private_a man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v hot_a see_v apocalyps_n 3._o next_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o use_v diligence_n both_o because_o of_o our_o dull_a wit_n which_o perceive_v not_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o also_o because_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o always_o use_v to_o resist_v god_n commandment_n beside_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n our_o common_a enemy_n who_o craft_n it_o behoove_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n day_n and_o night_n diligent_o to_o withstand_v therefore_o paul_n command_v timothy_n who_o he_o know_v be_v bring_v up_o of_o a_o child_n 4._o in_o the_o study_n of_o scripture_n to_o give_v heed_n to_o his_o read_n likewise_o hereafter_o he_o exhort_v the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n to_o wakefulness_n and_o diligence_n by_o most_o weighty_a argument_n three_o it_o
and_o void_a of_o excuse_n before_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o which_o before_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o they_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o this_o age_n reform_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o reformation_n hereof_o be_v both_o laborious_a &_o very_a dangerous_a what_o excuse_v then_o shall_v the_o light_n backslider_v have_v see_v that_o the_o very_a dust_n of_o the_o minister_n shall_v suffice_v to_o convince_v they_o as_o we_o have_v otherwheres_o declare_v the_o like_a be_v needful_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o common_a weal_n in_o helvetia_n we_o enjoy_v a_o liberty_n redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o ancestry_n good_a law_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o a_o discipline_n of_o manner_n institute_v with_o much_o labour_n &_o pain_n then_o woe_n unto_o we_o wretch_n &_o worthy_a of_o all_o punishment_n if_o either_o through_o cowardly_a fear_n or_o light_a demeanour_n or_o wickedness_n we_o suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v from_o we_o in_o which_o our_o public_a weal_n consist_v so_o the_o faithful_a industry_n &_o care_n of_o the_o parent_n make_v the_o child_n inexcusable_a if_o they_o be_v not_o answerable_a unto_o the_o same_o final_o it_o be_v all_o man_n duty_n well_o to_o remember_v this_o lest_o while_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o they_o put_v the_o fault_n in_o another_o whereof_o they_o be_v guilty_n it_o be_v further_a worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o paul_n have_v show_v they_o all_o the_o council_n of_o god_n namely_o touch_v our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n we_o know_v otherwise_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o search_v out_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v declare_v by_o tongue_n such_o as_o paul_n testify_v he_o hear_v in_o the_o third_o heaven_n but_o he_o omit_v none_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n because_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n thereof_o 12._o and_o also_o most_o true_o report_v the_o duty_n of_o they_o which_o be_v save_v whereupon_o again_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a in_o all_o point_n therefore_o the_o vanity_n of_o they_o be_v very_o rash_a which_o thrust_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n into_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o great_a part_n plain_o repugn_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n alone_o be_v our_o saviour_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o the_o thing_n so_o plain_o repugnant_a amongst_o themselves_o can_v have_v oneself_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o last_o of_o all_o thou_o shall_v note_v that_o though_o paul_n show_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n yet_o afterward_o he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o they_o wherein_o he_o expound_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o again_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v what_o a_o care_n and_o consideration_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n must_v have_v of_o all_o man_n salvation_n and_o how_o little_a apostolic_n they_o be_v which_o so_o easy_o neglect_v the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o embrace_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o obedience_n the_o council_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o follow_v the_o same_o may_v attain_v unto_o true_a salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxxxu._n homely_a take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n among_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o rule_v the_o congregation_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o this_o that_o after_o my_o departure_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n moreover_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o therefore_o awake_a and_o remember_v that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o of_o you_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v further_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v sing_v nothing_o be_v more_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o god_n than_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o become_v all_o man_n that_o will_v be_v count_v for_o god_n servant_n and_o friend_n to_o study_v for_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o but_o chief_o this_o care_n belong_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n because_o god_n have_v make_v they_o peculiar_a overseer_n of_o his_o church_n and_o will_v hereafter_o require_v a_o account_n of_o their_o stewardship_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n paul_n the_o apostle_n be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v asia_n call_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o open_a assembly_n before_o they_o discourse_v diligent_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o first_o he_o set_v before_o they_o his_o own_o example_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o go_v away_o from_o they_o with_o a_o most_o grave_a protestation_n that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o all_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n hereafter_o lay_v on_o they_o only_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o ought_v the_o more_o earnest_o and_o zealous_o to_o labour_n therein_o moreover_o after_o these_o premise_n he_o come_v near_a admonish_v they_o more_o plain_o of_o their_o duty_n allege_v most_o pithy_a reason_n the_o rather_o to_o provoke_v they_o first_o propound_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o few_o word_n he_o say_v then selue_o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n by_o this_o word_n attend_v or_o take_v heed_n he_o commend_v to_o they_o a_o earnest_a study_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v they_o have_v then_o do_v their_o duty_n when_o they_o have_v but_o superficial_o see_v unto_o it_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o care_n and_o circumspection_n and_o he_o propound_v two_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v circumspect_a first_o he_o say_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o this_o he_o command_v they_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v themselves_o except_v or_o excuse_v but_o that_o their_o health_n and_o well_o do_v be_v in_o hazard_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o earnest_a care_n of_o other_o salvation_n which_o neglect_v their_o own_o so_o they_o which_o be_v set_v in_o high_a degree_n aught_o to_o view_v the_o life_n manner_n and_o conversation_n of_o other_o can_v not_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n for_o either_o they_o shall_v swerve_v at_o one_o side_n and_o run_v into_o ruin_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o vain_a glory_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v be_v draw_v from_o do_v their_o duty_n by_o be_v offend_v with_o man_n unjust_a judgement_n of_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o he_o admonish_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o themselves_o and_o here_o it_o behove_v pastor_n to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v doctrine_n wherein_o they_o can_v not_o err_v without_o manifest_a detriment_n that_o their_o doctrine_n therefore_o may_v be_v true_a let_v it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n which_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o distribute_v the_o same_o in_o prudent_a manner_n let_v they_o use_v it_o due_o in_o time_n and_o place_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v serve_v to_o edification_n because_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n the_o continual_a study_n and_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v needful_a as_o the_o same_o paul_n teach_v we_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o other_o be_v conversation_n of_o life_n 3_o which_o in_o minister_n behoove_v to_o be_v well_o order_v and_o blameless_a lest_o they_o destroy_v with_o their_o evil_a example_n that_o they_o build_v up_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o that_o by_o their_o mean_n both_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n grow_v not_o in_o contempt_n as_o we_o read_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v sometime_o under_o the_o child_n of_o hely_n and_o the_o wicked_a priest_n that_o return_v from_o babylon_n 1._o sam._n 2._o malach._n 1._o and_o .2_o 1.2_o and_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n it_o be_v
will_v have_v that_o he_o prophesy_v prove_v &_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o apostle_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o less_o offend_v if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o like_a happen_v to_o we_o also_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o persecution_n &_o adversity_n so_o they_o teach_v by_o their_o example_n what_o it_o become_v we_o to_o do_v when_o we_o be_v try_v by_o persecution_n &_o temptation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a use_n &_o end_n of_o all_o this_o present_a matter_n &_o of_o the_o whole_a history_n follow_v but_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v no_o more_o rehearse_v but_o the_o first_o act_n against_o paul_n all_o the_o circumstance_n whereof_o we_o shall_v now_o examine_v authority_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n that_o appear_v before_o felix_n the_o lieutenant_n and_o of_o one_o side_n stand_v ananias_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o elder_n and_o tertullus_n a_o famous_a orator_n &_o great_o exercise_v in_o plead_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o long_a practice_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n paul_n alone_o and_o in_o bond_n and_o for_o many_o cause_n before_o suspect_v in_o this_o place_n appear_v again_o as_o we_o have_v often_o time_n already_o declare_v who_o be_v common_o the_o chief_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o and_o with_o what_o weapon_n they_o fight_v very_o even_o they_o which_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a maintainer_n both_o of_o religion_n and_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o amongst_o they_o such_o as_o make_v merchandise_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o every_o where_o that_o paul_n adversary_n in_o this_o place_n be_v even_o such_o and_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v to_o excel_v in_o experience_n in_o wisdom_n in_o utterance_n and_o in_o power_n &_o authority_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o have_v many_o that_o favour_n they_o &_o follow_v they_o contrariwise_o the_o minister_n of_o truth_n as_o they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n so_o common_o they_o be_v of_o small_a fame_n and_o estimation_n &_o contemn_v and_o despise_v of_o all_o man_n as_o who_o seem_v of_o bitterness_n of_o mind_n or_o of_o ignorance_n rather_o than_o of_o godliness_n and_o love_n of_o man_n salvation_n to_o withstand_v the_o world_n but_o that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o godly_n hap_n in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o few_o &_o despise_v person_n to_o cope_z with_o number_n in_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o age_n thus_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v match_v with_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n who_o be_v favour_v and_o defend_v with_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o have_v all_o the_o nobility_n of_o egypt_n on_o their_o side_n so_o elias_n alone_o encounter_v with_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o with_o almost_o as_o many_o chaplain_n of_o the_o wood_n and_o grove_n before_o achab_n a_o most_o wicked_a judge_n and_o we_o read_v that_o micheas_n not_o long_o after_o that_o be_v fain_o to_o set_v himself_o against_o four_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n here_o may_v also_o be_v allege_v the_o history_n of_o other_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n &_o of_o christ_n himself_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o omit_v because_o they_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n hit_v on_o they_o every_o where_o we_o have_v rather_o to_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n whereof_o we_o shall_v receive_v great_a profit_n &_o utility_n for_o first_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o every_o man_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o judge_v of_o faith_n or_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n or_o authority_n of_o they_o that_o follow_v it_o as_o we_o see_v now_o adays_o man_n common_o do_v but_o if_o we_o grant_v they_o this_o then_o shall_v not_o only_o paul_n take_v the_o foil_n who_o be_v but_o one_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o priest_n &_o elder_n but_o also_o all_o the_o prophet_n with_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n yea_o we_o shall_v prefer_v the_o turk_n before_o the_o christian_n which_o far_o pass_v we_o both_o in_o territory_n &_o dominion_n in_o multitude_n of_o nation_n in_o victory_n &_o other_o prosperity_n &_o success_n wherefore_o we_o must_v rather_o harken_v unto_o christ_n which_o call_v his_o faithful_a a_o little_a flock_n &_o say_v the_o few_o enter_v into_o the_o narrow_a gate_n but_o heap_n rash_a into_o destruction_n through_o the_o broad_a way_n again_o the_o coâ—syderation_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o little_a comfort_n we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a 7._o although_o we_o alone_o be_v sometime_o constrain_v to_o stand_v against_o many_o both_o of_o great_a power_n glory_n and_o authority_n for_o he_o that_o in_o this_o place_n strengthen_v paul_n will_v stand_v by_o we_o also_o be_v in_o like_a danger_n for_o we_o have_v large_a promise_n wherein_o he_o promise_v we_o the_o prompt_v of_o his_o spirit_n a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n tertullus_n against_o which_o no_o adversary_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v see_v luke_n 21._o mat._n 10._o mark._n 13._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v tertullus_n the_o orator_n who_o oration_n consist_v cheefl_fw-mi you_o of_o three_o point_n the_o first_o be_v the_o beginning_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o as_o arteficious_o as_o crafty_o and_o impudent_o purchase_v himself_o benevolence_n and_o good_a will_n part_o flatter_v felix_n to_o his_o face_n and_o partly_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o say_v they_o may_v thank_v he_o for_o the_o peace_n and_o quietness_n which_o they_o live_v in_o and_o for_o that_o through_o his_o care_n and_o providence_n so_o many_o misery_n be_v every_o day_n redress_v again_o they_o confess_v they_o acknowledge_v this_o his_o goodness_n and_o benefit_n with_o thanks_n give_v yet_o do_v they_o lie_v egregious_o in_o both_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o felix_n govern_v the_o country_n as_o naught_o as_o can_v be_v how_o he_o do_v infinite_a thing_n cruel_o and_o unjust_o and_o in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o come_v commit_v whoredom_n and_o murder_n and_o profane_a writer_n abundant_o declare_v the_o same_o again_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o have_v but_o mean_a knowledge_n in_o history_n that_o the_o jew_n also_o about_o these_o time_n make_v often_o and_o many_o rebellion_n against_o the_o roman_n and_o yet_o the_o most_o vain_a man_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o lie_v and_o by_o praise_v the_o tyrant_n dishonest_o betray_v his_o whole_a nation_n who_o commendation_n he_o shall_v most_o earnest_o have_v regard_v but_o therefore_o do_v they_o false_o commend_v their_o quiet_a estate_n of_o government_n to_o bring_v paul_n the_o more_o in_o hatred_n with_o felix_n as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o disturber_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o in_o they_o it_o easy_o appear_v what_o the_o bitterness_n of_o hatred_n be_v once_o conceive_v against_o the_o truth_n for_o where_o the_o world_n hate_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o truth_n because_o the_o light_n thereof_o reprove_v their_o evil_n work_v therefore_o it_o can_v suffer_v and_o bear_v most_o cruel_a enemy_n rather_o than_o the_o truth_n &_o they_o think_v tyrant_n tolerable_a enough_o so_o they_o will_v put_v to_o their_o help_n in_o oppress_v the_o truth_n so_o they_o prefer_v tiberius_n caesar_n a_o cruel_a and_o voluptuous_a tyrant_n before_o christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o they_o say_v they_o have_v none_o other_o king_n but_o caesar._n yea_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o prefer_v barrabas_n a_o murderer_n and_o captain_n of_o a_o sect_n of_o rebel_n before_o christ_n and_o this_o untoward_a and_o perverse_a inudgement_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o we_o read_v that_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o time_n past_a offend_v and_o withstand_v moses_n likewise_o maruellousâ—ie_v commend_v the_o servitude_n of_o egypt_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o melon_n amond_n garelike_a flesh_n &_o such_o like_a thing_n 1â—_o that_o land_n do_v abound_v in_o and_o disdain_v that_o state_n of_o life_n in_o the_o which_o every_o hour_n god_n declare_v new_a token_n of_o his_o benevolence_n &_o good_a will_n like_o most_o miserable_a &_o unhappy_a man_n and_o will_v god_n we_o have_v not_o the_o like_a example_n in_o our_o day_n where_o man_n wonderful_o extol_v the_o great_a peace_n we_o live_v in_o in_o you_o time_n of_o popery_n &_o say_v ynt_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v mar_v altogether_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o can_v crafty_o dissemble_v the_o bloody_a war_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v chief_a procurer_n of_o this_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o will_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o such_o greevaunce_n as_o have_v miserable_o weaken_v both_o the_o good_n and_o conscience_n of_o
master_n let_v we_o rather_o rejoice_v to_o suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o affliction_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n for_o this_o be_v the_o high_a way_n unto_o heaven_n where_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n remain_v for_o we_o with_o our_o head_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n &_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxuj_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o clx._n homely_a agrippa_n say_v unto_o paul_n thou_o be_v permit_v to_o speak_v for_o thyself_o then_o paul_n stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n and_o answer_v for_o himself_o i_o think_v myself_o happy_a king_n agrippa_n because_o i_o shall_v answer_v this_o day_n before_o thou_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n whereof_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n namely_o because_o thou_o be_v expert_a in_o all_o custom_n and_o question_n which_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o hear_v i_o patient_o my_o live_n that_o i_o live_v of_o a_o child_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o among_o my_o own_o nation_n at_o jerusalem_n know_v all_o the_o jew_n which_o know_v i_o from_o the_o beginning_n if_o they_o will_v testify_v for_o after_o the_o most_o straight_a sect_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o live_v a_o pharisey_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n talk_v with_o ananias_n touch_v paul_n and_o his_o ministry_n say_v among_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o to_o carry_v my_o name_n before_o nation_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o word_n as_o they_o great_o commend_v the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n so_o ought_v they_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o diligent_o to_o consider_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o either_o do_v or_o suffer_v in_o his_o ministry_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o nothing_o therein_o chance_v unto_o he_o without_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o present_a action_n where_o before_o king_n agrippa_n the_o noble_n of_o the_o court_n and_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o country_n he_o defend_v his_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n with_o such_o dexterity_n and_o constancy_n that_o he_o move_v his_o auditor_n great_o and_o by_o his_o example_n teach_v we_o of_o what_o force_n and_o efficacy_n both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n be_v which_o thing_n shall_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v each_o thing_n in_o order_n himself_o first_o agrippa_n be_v set_v forth_o which_o speak_v unto_o paul_n and_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o answer_v for_o himself_o this_o be_v without_o doubt_n do_v through_o the_o advice_n of_o god_n which_o by_o this_o means_n will_v have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o those_o man_n for_o where_o as_o paul_n say_v otherwheres_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v he_o will_v also_o have_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v reveal_v and_o preach_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o this_o his_o ordinance_n be_v so_o firm_a and_o stable_a that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v stop_v with_o any_o enterprise_n of_o the_o tyrant_n of_o this_o world_n whereof_o we_o have_v both_o testimony_n and_o example_n every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o which_o we_o may_v confirm_v our_o waver_a faith_n in_o all_o adversity_n but_o because_o we_o have_v speak_v hereof_o oftentimes_o let_v we_o now_o observe_v the_o example_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v forth_o in_o agrippa_n though_o otherwise_o a_o arrogante_fw-la and_o naughty_a man_n for_o he_o hear_v how_o all_o the_o jew_n require_v to_o have_v paul_n put_v to_o death_n and_o he_o see_v nothing_o in_o he_o whereby_o to_o get_v any_o commodity_n or_o honour_n yet_o be_v he_o nothing_o move_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n nor_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o have_v more_o consideration_n of_o himself_o than_o of_o public_a justice_n but_o appoint_v to_o hear_v paul_n himself_o and_o first_o offer_v he_o occasion_n and_o leave_v to_o speak_v let_v all_o man_n that_o bear_v office_n follow_v this_o example_n and_o the_o more_o they_o see_v to_o conspire_v against_o any_o man_n the_o more_o diligent_o let_v they_o weigh_v and_o examine_v the_o matter_n least_o by_o their_o bear_n and_o slothfulness_n they_o set_v forward_o other_o man_n maliciousness_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n now_o a_o day_n too_o common_a the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n that_o king_n and_o prince_n ear_n be_v not_o open_a to_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n because_o they_o think_v it_o meet_a to_o hearken_v unto_o bishop_n and_o to_o their_o adherentes_fw-la and_o so_o be_v corrupt_a with_o prejudice_n they_o think_v they_o can_v not_o be_v altogether_o faultless_a who_o the_o spiritualty_n so_o zealous_o and_o earnest_o withstand_v fear_n but_o return_v we_o unto_o paul_n who_o although_o he_o be_v compel_v upon_o the_o sudden_a to_o pleat_n his_o cause_n in_o band_n before_o so_o honourable_a a_o audience_n yet_o he_o put_v out_o his_o hand_n for_o silence_n and_o so_o begin_v his_o sermon_n which_o as_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o matter_n so_o it_o show_v no_o manner_n token_n of_o any_o dismay_v or_o trouble_v mind_n where_o we_o may_v see_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o also_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n promise_n for_o paul_n have_v both_o the_o promise_n general_a and_o also_o a_o peculiar_a whereof_o we_o make_v mention_v in_o the_o beginning_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v preach_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n before_o king_n and_o prince_n wherefore_o have_v a_o eye_n thereunto_o he_o set_v all_o danger_n at_o naught_o because_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n power_n be_v great_a than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v overcome_v or_o hinder_v by_o any_o attempt_n of_o the_o world_n oration_n how_o be_v it_o it_o behove_v we_o also_o to_o take_v comfort_n of_o this_o example_n because_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n unto_o all_o the_o godly_a to_o govern_v their_o heart_n and_o mouth_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n furthermore_o touch_v paul_n oration_n it_o consist_v whole_o of_o a_o narration_n full_a of_o argument_n &_o trim_o frame_v for_o defence_n of_o himself_o for_o he_o declare_v what_o trade_n of_o life_n he_o lead_v of_o a_o child_n and_o how_o he_o never_o give_v any_o suspicion_n of_o lightness_n or_o impiety_n again_o how_o after_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n he_o neither_o teach_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n hate_v he_o so_o deadly_a without_o his_o desert_n before_o his_o narration_n he_o use_v a_o short_a and_o pretty_a kind_n of_o beginning_n whereby_o he_o go_v about_o to_o get_v the_o king_n favour_n and_o good_a will_n say_v he_o be_v happy_a in_o that_o he_o must_v pleaâ—_n his_o cause_n before_o he_o who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a in_o the_o ceremony_n and_o question_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o paul_n know_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o dispute_v of_o grave_n and_o weighty_a matter_n before_o they_o that_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v mete_v to_o have_v judge_n lead_v with_o desire_n of_o justice_n so_o wisdom_n join_v with_o understanding_n be_v most_o necessary_a for_o they_o and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v skilful_a in_o politic_a matter_n but_o also_o learned_a in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o care_n and_o study_v whereof_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o commend_v unto_o magistrate_n for_o where_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v they_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v careful_a again_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n wherefore_o god_n appoint_v the_o book_n of_o his_o law_n for_o king_n continual_o to_o read_v in_o and_o the_o same_o book_n stir_v up_o all_o magistrate_n thereunto_o with_o the_o example_n of_o most_o godly_a king_n who_o agrippa_n here_o wise_o follow_v and_o understand_v religion_n thorough_o but_o now_o a_o day_n we_o be_v grow_v to_o such_o doltishness_n that_o king_n think_v they_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v for_o their_o religion_n when_o they_o understand_v lest_o thereof_o and_o say_v it_o belong_v nothing_o unto_o they_o this_o we_o may_v thank_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o which_o perceive_v that_o their_o great_a power_n consist_v in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o prince_n moreover_o he_o begin_v his_o narration_n education_n who_o argument_n we_o have_v now_o declare_v of_o his_o childhood_n or_o life_n before_o lead_v call_v the_o jew_n to_o witness_v how_o godly_o and_o holy_o he_o have_v
the_o peril_n of_o a_o other_o god_n evident_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n in_o that_o he_o bring_v so_o many_o together_o safe_a and_o sound_a unto_o the_o shore_n hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a a_o thing_n for_o god_n to_o save_v a_o number_n as_o a_o few_o for_o as_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o tale_n and_o his_o providence_n stretch_v itself_o even_o unto_o hair_n and_o little_a sparrow_n so_o be_v his_o power_n infinite_a and_o unmeasurable_a and_o can_v be_v overcome_v neither_o with_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o have_v need_n of_o his_o help_n neither_o with_o greatness_n of_o danger_n thus_o bring_v he_o all_o the_o israelite_n together_o safe_a through_o the_o red_a sea_n which_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o do_v as_o to_o deliver_v moses_n only_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o river_n of_o nilus_n in_o like_a sort_n he_o feed_v all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n miraculous_o as_o easy_o as_o he_o afterward_o feed_v elias_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o raven_n hereunto_o king_n asa_n have_v a_o respect_n when_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v battle_n with_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o ethiopian_n he_o make_v his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n in_o this_o wise_a lord_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n with_o thou_o to_o help_v either_o many_o or_o they_o that_o have_v no_o power_n 14._o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o for_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v be_v fear_v neither_o with_o our_o own_o want_n of_o power_n and_o misery_n nor_o with_o any_o multitude_n of_o danger_n be_v bring_v into_o desperation_n moreover_o when_o all_o they_o in_o the_o ship_n have_v take_v meat_n sea_n as_o paul_n exhort_v they_o they_o lighten_v the_o ship_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o insomuch_o that_o they_o cast_v the_o corn_n also_o over_o the_o board_n for_o we_o hear_v before_o how_o they_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o merchandise_n and_o tackle_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o to_o this_o pass_n do_v necessity_n drive_v these_o delicate_a person_n which_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n will_v needs_o seek_v a_o more_o commodious_a haven_n and_o will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o their_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o be_v a_o singular_a argument_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o will_v throw_v over_o board_n their_o corn_n also_o for_o except_o they_o have_v certain_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v have_v save_v they_o they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v persuade_v to_o have_v cast_v away_o that_o succour_n of_o their_o life_n that_o only_o remain_v but_o this_o example_n be_v set_v out_o for_o we_o to_o follow_v that_o we_o also_o when_o god_n so_o appoint_v it_o shall_v likewise_o willing_o forsake_v those_o thing_n without_o the_o which_o it_o seem_v our_o life_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v this_o we_o see_v abraham_n himself_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o many_o other_o who_o faith_n the_o holy_a ghost_n commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n now_o follow_v the_o description_n of_o the_o wrack_n very_o brief_a shipwreck_n yet_o such_o as_o teach_v we_o that_o many_o thing_n fall_v out_o therein_o which_o have_v be_v able_a to_o quail_v the_o faith_n both_o of_o paul_n and_o other_o if_o they_o will_v have_v hearken_v rather_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o first_o although_o they_o see_v land_n appear_v a_o far_o of_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v shore_n or_o not_o they_o be_v ignorant_a also_o whether_o they_o shall_v come_v among_o their_o friend_n or_o enemy_n because_o many_o time_n it_o chance_v that_o they_o that_o escape_v shipwreck_n light_n in_o unharberous_a country_n where_o they_o suffer_v more_o harm_n of_o the_o barbarous_a people_n than_o of_o the_o sea_n which_o otherwise_o be_v a_o most_o cruel_a element_n wherefore_o the_o hope_n of_o succour_n that_o show_v itself_o so_o far_o of_o have_v join_v with_o it_o no_o little_a fear_n again_o when_o they_o have_v with_o all_o their_o might_n labour_v to_o get_v to_o the_o shore_n they_o run_v their_o ship_n into_o a_o place_n that_o have_v the_o sea_n on_o both_o the_o side_n where_o the_o foreship_n stick_v in_o the_o sand_n and_o the_o stern_a with_o violence_n of_o wave_n splete_a in_o sunder_o and_o here_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n oracle_n declare_v itself_o by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v fortolde_v that_o the_o ship_n shall_v perish_v which_o yet_o seem_v now_o like_a to_o come_v safe_a and_o sound_o to_o shore_n howbeit_o this_o ship_n may_v be_v call_v a_o figure_n of_o those_o man_n which_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n seem_v happy_a in_o their_o wickedness_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v punish_v therefore_o for_o common_o such_o man_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v escape_v all_o danger_n have_v a_o sudden_a destruction_n as_o diverse_a example_n of_o such_o man_n do_v testify_v see_v what_o be_v write_v of_o these_o man_n psalm_n 37._o and_o .73_o prisoner_n three_o the_o soldier_n devise_v to_o kill_v the_o prisoner_n lest_o any_o of_o they_o when_o he_o be_v get_v to_o shore_n shall_v take_v he_o to_o his_o heel_n and_o out_o of_o doubt_n they_o be_v move_v to_o take_v this_o bloody_a counsel_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v before_o in_o the_o soldier_n of_o herode_fw-la who_o hand_n peter_n escape_v by_o the_o guide_n of_o a_o angel_n act_n 11._o howbeit_o this_o be_v great_a wickedness_n that_o they_o will_v not_o except_o paul_n or_o spare_v his_o life_n through_o who_o counsel_n and_o prayer_n their_o life_n be_v preserve_v but_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o those_o that_o serve_v the_o world_n that_o they_o quick_o forget_v benefit_n and_o good_a turn_n and_o recompense_v they_o most_o time_n with_o heinous_a injury_n therefore_o they_o be_v very_a fool_n which_o seek_v to_o please_v the_o world_n and_o have_v not_o rather_o a_o regard_n unto_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a and_o most_o faithful_a rewarder_n of_o all_o man_n moreover_o as_o concern_v the_o soldier_n devise_v the_o danger_n that_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o be_v now_o in_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o the_o shipwreck_n itself_o in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o the_o prisoner_n be_v now_o in_o a_o most_o woeful_a case_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n seem_v vain_a who_o have_v promise_v to_o save_v they_o all_o but_o the_o lord_n remedy_v this_o inconvenience_n in_o time_n also_o for_o the_o captain_n be_v desirous_a to_o save_v paul_n withstand_v the_o soldier_n devise_v so_o that_o it_o take_v not_o effect_n he_o command_v also_o that_o as_o many_o as_o can_v swim_v shall_v first_o take_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o residue_n follow_v they_o upon_o break_a board_n and_o fragment_n of_o the_o ship_n â–ª_o hereby_o wise_o provide_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o let_v one_o a_o other_o in_o the_o business_n and_o stir_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o all_o escape_v alive_a and_o safe_a unto_o the_o shore_n as_o god_n have_v promise_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v hinder_v here_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n promise_n be_v very_o notable_a which_o we_o see_v can_v be_v hinder_v by_o no_o adversity_n sure_o hitherto_o all_o thing_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v conspire_v the_o death_n of_o paul_n for_o the_o sea_n rage_v with_o great_a and_o main_n surge_n and_o wave_n the_o wind_n arm_v the_o air_n also_o to_o their_o destruction_n the_o earth_n hold_v fast_a the_o ship_n drive_v and_o carry_v upon_o she_o the_o light_n and_o star_n of_o heaven_n withhold_v their_o shine_n from_o the_o miserable_a creature_n the_o false_a and_o untrusty_a mariner_n mean_v to_o run_v away_o and_o the_o cruel_a soldier_n devise_n in_o their_o mind_n a_o bloody_a slaughter_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n who_o pleasure_n it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v overcome_v all_o these_o thing_n therefore_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o comfort_v we_o also_o amyddest_n the_o danger_n of_o this_o world_n for_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o world_n fare_v like_o a_o most_o troublesome_a sea._n but_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o have_v assure_v we_o by_o his_o son_n to_o be_v always_o present_a and_o assistant_n unto_o his_o people_n therefore_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o for_o sure_o we_o be_v in_o safety_n under_o his_o protection_n shall_v happy_o escape_v through_o all_o trouble_n and_o danger_n and_o come_v to_o the_o haven_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n where_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v appoint_v and_o prepare_v for_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o